The Project Gutenberg eBook of Journal of the Life and Religious Labours of Elias Hicks
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Journal of the Life and Religious Labours of Elias Hicks

Author: Elias Hicks

Release date: April 8, 2020 [eBook #61777]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Emmanuel Ackerman and the Online Distributed
        Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
        produced from images generously made available by The
        Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOURNAL OF THE LIFE AND RELIGIOUS LABOURS OF ELIAS HICKS ***




Produced by Emmanuel Ackerman and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)









JOURNAL

OF THE

LIFE AND RELIGIOUS LABOURS

OF

ELIAS HICKS.


WRITTEN BY HIMSELF.


  NEW-YORK;
  PUBLISHED BY ISAAC T. HOPPER.
  1832.


“Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1832, by
Valentine Hicks, and Robert Seaman, in the Office of the Clerk of the
Southern District of New-York.”

PUBLISHED FOR THE PROPRIETORS.

  NEW-YORK:
  STEREOTYPED BY REES & REDFIELD.
  No 216 William-street.


Ludwig & Tolefree, Printers, Corner of Greenwich & Vesey sts. N. Y.




PREFACE.


Among the papers which were left by Elias Hicks, there were several
manuscripts, written by himself, containing many particulars respecting
his life and religious engagements. His connexions have collected
these Memoirs, and now present them to the notice of the public. In
performing this office, they believe that they will be rendering an
acceptable and useful service to his survivors. To those who were
personally acquainted with him, it will be interesting to review
this brief record of his long and useful life; and to all, it may be
animating and instructive to contemplate the feelings and experience of
an individual, who, it will be seen, was, in his retired moments, as
fervent in his aspirations for purity and humility of heart, as he was
faithful and diligent in his public labours for the promotion of truth
and righteousness in the earth.




CONTENTS.


  PREFACE.                                                           3


  CHAPTER I.

  Birth, 1748. Early visitations of Divine grace. Apprenticeship.
  Trials and temptations. Marriage, 1771. Renewed visitations of
  Divine love. Appearance in the Ministry. Situation of Friends
  during the war. Journey to Philadelphia, 1779. Visit to Friends
  on the Main, 1781. Illness, 1781. Visit on Long Island, 1782.
  Visit to the meetings on the Main, 1782.                           7


  CHAPTER II.

  Visit to Nine Partners, 1783. Visit on Long Island, 1784. Visit
  to New-York and Staten Island, 1790. Visit to Vermont, 1790.
  Visit on Long Island, 1791. General visit to Friends of New-York
  yearly meeting, 1791. Visit to the meetings of Ministers and
  Elders, 1792. Visit to Friends in New-England and Vermont, 1793.
                                                                    25


  CHAPTER III.

  Visit to the meetings of Ministers and Elders, 1795. Visit to
  Friends in Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, and
  Virginia, 1798.                                                   54

  CHAPTER IV.

  Visit to Connecticut, 1799. Visit to Oblong and Nine Partners.
  1800. Visit on Long Island, 1800. Visit to Friends in New Jersey,
  and Pennsylvania, 1801.                                           82


  CHAPTER V.

  Visit to Friends in Canada, and some of the northern parts of the
  yearly meeting of New-York, 1803. Visit on Long Island, Staten
  Island, and New-York, 1806. Visit to Purchase, Nine Partners, and
  Stanford, and some adjacent parts, 1806. Visit to Nine Partners,
  1807. Visit to Purchase, Nine Partners, and Stanford, 1808. Visit
  to the subordinate meetings, 1808. Visit to Purchase, 1809.
  Visits on Long Island, 1812 and 1813. Visit to Purchase in 1813.
                                                                   106


  CHAPTER VI.

  Engagements at and about home, 1813. Visit to Friends in the
  middle and southern States, 1813.                                132


  CHAPTER VII.

  Engagements at and about home, 1813 and 1814.                    159


  CHAPTER VIII.

  Visit to Purchase, and engagements at and about home, 1814.      184

  CHAPTER IX.

  Visit to families of Friends in New-York, and engagements at and
  about home, 1815.                                                206


  CHAPTER X.

  Engagements at and about home, 1815. Visit to the monthly
  meetings within the circuit of Nine Partners quarterly meeting,
  1815.                                                            229


  CHAPTER XI.

  General visit to Friends in New England, 1816.                   253


  CHAPTER XII.

  Engagements at and about home, and within Westbury quarterly
  meeting, 1816 and 1817.                                          273


  CHAPTER XIII.

  Engagements at and near home, 1817. Visit to some parts of the
  yearly meetings of Philadelphia and Baltimore, 1817.             294


  CHAPTER XIV.

  Engagements at and near home, and within the limits of Westbury
  quarterly meeting. Visit to some parts of the yearly meeting of
  New-York, 1818.                                                  322


  CHAPTER XV.

  General visit to Friends of the yearly meeting of New-York, 1819.
                                                                   355


  CHAPTER XVI.

  Journey to Ohio in 1819. Visit to the neighbouring inhabitants in
  1819. Visit to Farmington and Duanesburgh quarterly meetings in
  1820. Visit to some parts of Pennsylvania, and to Baltimore, in
  1822. Visit to some of the lower quarterly meetings in 1823.     373


  CHAPTER XVII.

  Visit to Baltimore to attend the yearly meeting in 1824. Visit
  to the inhabitants of the eastern part of Long Island in 1825.
  Visit to Scipio quarterly meeting in 1825. Visit to Southern and
  Concord quarterly meetings in Pennsylvania in 1826. Visit to the
  families of Friends in Jericho and Westbury monthly meetings in
  1827. Visit to Friends in some parts of New Jersey, Pennsylvania
  and Ohio in 1828.                                                396


  CHAPTER XVIII.

  Continuation of his visit to Friends in some parts of Ohio,
  Indiana, Maryland, Pennsylvania and New Jersey in 1828. Decease
  of his wife in 1829. Visit to Friends in the yearly meeting of
  New-York in 1829.                                                411


  APPENDIX.

  Letter to Hugh Judge in 1830.                                    439

  His decease in 1830. Memorial of the monthly meeting of Jericho
  in 1830.                                                         444


  TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE.




JOURNAL OF ELIAS HICKS.




CHAPTER I.

  Birth, 1748.--Early visitations of Divine
    grace.--Apprenticeship.--Trials and temptations.--Marriage,
    1771.--Renewed visitations of Divine love.--Appearance in the
    Ministry.--Situation of Friends during the war.--Journey to
    Philadelphia, 1779.--Visit to Friends on the Main, 1781.--Illness,
    1781.--Visit on Long Island, 1782.--Visit to the Meetings on the
    Main, 1782.


Having experienced many mercies and preservations, both spiritual and
temporal, in passing through this probationary state, I am induced to
record some little account of them, under a sense of humble gratitude
to my gracious and merciful Creator and Preserver.

I was born on the 19th day of the third month, 1748, in the township
of Hempstead, in Queens county, on Long Island. My parents, John and
Martha Hicks, were descended from reputable families, and sustained a
good character among their friends and those who knew them. My father
was a grandson of Thomas Hicks, of whom our worthy friend Samuel Bownas
makes honourable mention in his journal, and by whom he was much
comforted and strengthened, when imprisoned through the envy of George
Keith, at Jamaica, on Long Island. Neither of my parents were members
in strict fellowship with any religious society, until some little time
before my birth. My father was at that period united in membership with
Friends; but as his residence was mostly at some distance from meetings
and in a neighbourhood where very few Friends lived, my associates,
when young, were chiefly among those of other religious persuasions,
or, what was still worse for me, among those who made no profession
of religion at all. This exposed me to much temptation; and though I
early felt the operation of divine grace, checking and reproving me
for my lightness and vanity, yet being of a lively active spirit, and
ambitious of excelling in my play and diversions, I sometimes exceeded
the bounds of true moderation, for which I often felt close conviction
and fears on my pillow in the night season.

When I was about eight years old, my father removed his habitation
and settled on a farm which his father had left him, on the south
side of the island, near the sea shore. This introduced a new scene
of diversion to my active mind, which was prone to pleasure and
self-gratification. The shore abounded with fish and wild fowl,
and I soon began to occupy myself with angling for the former, and
shooting the latter. These amusements gained an ascendency in my mind,
and although they were diversions for which I felt condemnation at
later periods, yet I am led to believe that they were, at this time,
profitable to me in my exposed condition, as they had a tendency to
keep me more at and about home, and often prevented my joining with
loose company, which I had frequent opportunities of doing without
my father’s knowledge. My mother was removed by death when I was
about eleven years of age, and my father was left with the care of
six children, three older, and two younger, than myself; and although
he endeavoured to keep his children within the limits of truth, yet
opportunities sometimes occurred to join with vain companions. But the
Lord was graciously near to my poor soul in my tender years; and he
followed me with his reproofs, and his dread made me afraid.

When I was about thirteen years of age, I was placed with one of my
elder brothers who was married, and lived at some distance from my
father’s residence. I was here without any parental restraint; and
mixing with gay associates, I lost much of my youthful innocence,
and was led wide from the salutary path of true religion, learning
to sing vain songs, and to take delight in running horses. Yet I did
not give way to any thing which was commonly accounted disreputable,
having always a regard to strict honesty, and to such a line of conduct
as comported with politeness and good breeding. Nevertheless, I
became considerably hardened in vanity, and on several occasions in
riding races was exposed to great danger; and had it not been for the
providential care of my heavenly father, my life would have fallen a
sacrifice to my folly and indiscretion. O my soul, what wilt, or canst
thou render unto the Lord for all his benefits, for his mercies are new
every morning!

About the seventeenth year of my age, I was put an apprentice to learn
the trade of a house carpenter and joiner, and this by no means placed
me in a more favourable situation than before; for my master, although
considered an orderly man, and one who frequently attended Friends’
meetings, was yet in an eager pursuit after temporal riches, and was
of but little use to me in my religious improvement. We had to go from
place to place, as our business called, to attend to our work, and I
was thereby introduced into hurtful company, and learned to dance and
to pursue other frivolous and vain amusements. During my apprenticeship
I passed through many trials and much exposure; and I have often
thought, that had it not been for the interposition of divine mercy and
goodness, I should have fallen a prey to the varied temptations which
surrounded me; for although I was overtaken in many faults, in which my
poor soul was deeply wounded, and for which I afterwards felt the just
indignation of an offended God, yet when I have looked back on this
scene of my life, and recounted the many snares that I escaped, all
that is truly sensible within me has been bowed in humble admiration of
the Lord’s mercies and deliverance; and in reverent gratitude, I was
made to praise and magnify his great and adorable name, “who is over
all. God blessed for ever.” In the midst of my vanity and exposure,
the Lord, as a gracious father, was often near; and when I was alone,
he inclined my mind to solid meditations.--Some of my leisure hours
were occupied in reading the Scriptures, in which I took considerable
delight, and it tended to my real profit and religious improvement.

My youthful companions would often endeavour to persuade me and each
other, that the amusements, in which we spent much of our precious
time, were innocent; yet being very early convinced by the divine
light that its teachings were truth, it had, in my calmer moments, an
ascendency in my mind over all the reasonings and persuasions of men.
Nevertheless, I had such a proneness to levity and self-gratification,
that I often ran counter to clear conviction, and went on for a
considerable time, sinning and repenting; for the Lord in great mercy
had regard to me in my tried condition, and often opened a door of
reconciliation to my poor soul. But I was too weak to keep my covenants
in the midst of so many temptations, until by his righteous judgments,
mixed with adorable mercy, he opened to my mind, in a very clear
manner, the danger I was in of falling into eternal ruin.

Under the weight of this impression, my heart, in the midst of
merriment, was often made very sad; and while engaged in the dance
my soul was deeply sensible of its evil and folly: even my reasoning
powers, when thus enlightened by the clear evidence of divine light,
were made to loathe it as a senseless and insipid pursuit, and utterly
unworthy of a rational being. But although I formed resolutions
to refrain from this evil and others of a like nature, yet it was
difficult to resist the importunities of my companions; and I found
by experience, that if I would altogether cease from them, I must
wholly withdraw from the company of those who were inclined to such
pursuits. On the last occasion that I was present at a dance, and in
which I was pressed to take a part, I was brought under great concern
of mind, and was struck with a belief, that if I now gave way after
forming so many resolutions, and should again rebel against the light,
I might be left in an obdurate situation, and never have another
offer of pardon. I also clearly saw that this would be just, and that
my blood would be upon my own head; and feeling the dread of the
Almighty to cover me, and a cry raised in my soul towards him, when
I was called to participate in the dance, it seemed as though all my
limbs were fettered, and I sat down and informed the company that I
was now resolved to go no further. I was deeply tried, but the Lord
was graciously near; and as my cry was secretly to him for strength,
he enabled me to covenant with him, that if he would be pleased in
mercy to empower me, I would for ever cease from this vain and sinful
amusement: and he instructed me, that if I would escape the danger of
another trial, I must keep myself separate from such companions; and
blessed for ever be his right worthy name, in that he hath enabled me
to keep this my covenant with him from that time inviolate.

In looking back to this season of deep probation, my soul has been
deeply humbled; for I had cause to believe that if I had withstood at
this time the merciful interposition of divine love, and had rebelled
against this clear manifestation of the Lord’s will, he would have
withdrawn his light from me, and my portion would have been among the
wicked, cast out for ever from the favourable presence of my judge. I
should also for ever have been obliged to acknowledge his mercy and
justice, and acquit the Lord my redeemer, who had done so much for me;
for with longsuffering and much abused mercy he had waited patiently
for my return, and would have gathered me before that time, as I well
knew, as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but I would
not. Therefore it is the earnest desire of my spirit, that the youth,
and others whom it may concern, may wisely ponder their ways, and not
think that the frivolous excuses which those make, who endeavour to
justify themselves in such vain and wicked diversions, by saying that
their parents judge it innocent, or their teachers have instructed them
so to believe, or that under the law it was deemed admissible, will
stand them in any stead in the day of solemn inquisition: for what
are all these carnal reasonings worth, when weighed in the balance
of the sanctuary, against one single conviction of the divine light
in the secret of the heart. The last is clear and self-evident; the
others are mere evasive excuses: and I often reflect with surprise
on the conduct of those parents, who are spending their substance in
hiring idle dancingmasters to teach their children this unnatural and
unchristian practice, and who plead for excuse the example of righteous
David. But how unlike is their dancing to his, who did it only in
worship and honour to his God, and in conformity with the outward
dispensation under which he lived. We have, however, a better and
higher example than David, the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the mediator
of a better covenant; this covenant is _inward_, even the law written
upon the heart, which no outward example of others can ever abrogate
or disannul; nor do his doctrines or self-denying example in any wise
approbate or justify this foolish and idle practice, but, in all parts
thereof, condemn and disapprove it: for if none can be his disciples,
except those who deny themselves, and take up their cross daily, as
assuredly no others can, how can those be acceptable to him who are
living in the daily gratification of their own licentious wills, and
spending their precious time and talents in such fruitless and vain
sports.

His self-denying apostles also have left us neither example nor
precept in justification of such wanton and evil amusements; but we
are exhorted by them to redeem the time, because the days are evil,
and to use diligence to make our calling and election sure, and to
follow them as they followed Christ: there is not a word of learning
to dance, or of dancingmasters, but an exhortation to abstain from
all idle and vain sports, and foolish talking and jesting, which are
contrary to Christian gravity, and to the self-denying example of the
blessed Jesus, who, when personally on earth, was a man of sorrows
and acquainted with grief; and, therefore, the house of mourning is
recommended to all who are wise in heart, for it is the fool’s heart
only that is captivated in the house of mirth.

My apprenticeship being now expired, I gradually withdrew from the
company of my former associates, became more acquainted with Friends,
and was more frequent in my attendance of meetings; and although this
was in some degree profitable to me, yet I made but slow progress in
my religious improvement, until several years after I had entered
into a married state. The occupation of part of my time in fishing
and fowling had frequently tended to preserve me from falling into
hurtful associations; but through the rising intimations and reproofs
of divine grace in my heart, I now began to feel that the manner in
which I sometimes amused myself with my gun was not without sin; for
although I mostly preferred going alone, and while waiting in stillness
for the coming of the fowl, my mind was at times so taken up in divine
meditations, that the opportunities were seasons of instruction and
comfort to me; yet, on other occasions, when accompanied by some of
my acquaintances, and when no fowls appeared which would be useful to
us after being obtained, we sometimes, from wantonness or for mere
diversion, would destroy the small birds which could be of no service
to us. This cruel procedure affects my heart while penning these lines;
but my gracious Redeemer was drawing my mind from such low amusements,
and I was led to consider conduct like this to be a great breach of
trust, and an infringement of the divine prerogative. It therefore
became a settled principle with me, not to take the life of any
creature, except it was really useful and necessary when dead, or very
noxious and hurtful when living. And, in exercising this privilege,
we ought to be careful to do it in the most mild and tender manner in
our power; for I think every candid mind must be convinced, that the
liberty we have for taking the lives of other creatures, and using
their bodies to support our own, is certainly an unmerited favour, and
ought to be received by us as the bounty of our great benefactor, and
be acknowledged with great humility and gratitude.

I have likewise from reflection, founded on observation, and from the
nature and reason of things, been led to believe, that we frequently
err by the liberty we take in destroying what we esteem noxious
creatures; and not only abuse the power given us over them by our great
Creator, but likewise act very contrary to our own true interest.
For, as all in the beginning was pronounced good that the good God
had made, we ought not to destroy any thing that has life, for mere
gratification. It is our indispensable duty, as reasonable accountable
beings, wisely to ponder our ways, and consider the consequent effect
of all our conduct; for if we are to give an account of every idle
word, how much more so of every presumptuous act.

In the twenty-second year of my age, apprehending it right to change
my situation from a single to a married state, and having gained an
intimate acquaintance with Jemima Seaman, daughter of Jonathan and
Elizabeth Seaman, of Jericho, and my affection being drawn towards
her in that relation, I communicated my views to her, and received
from her a corresponding expression of affection; and having the full
unity and concurrence of our parents and friends, we, after some time,
accomplished our marriage at a solemn meeting of Friends, at Westbury,
on the 2d of 1st month, 1771. On this important occasion, we felt the
clear and consoling evidence of divine truth, and it remained with us
as a seal upon our spirits, strengthening us mutually to bear, with
becoming fortitude, the vicissitudes and trials which fell to our lot,
and of which we had a large share in passing through this probationary
state. My wife, although not of a very strong constitution, lived
to be the mother of eleven children, four sons and seven daughters.
Our second daughter, a very lovely promising child, died when young
with the small pox, and the youngest was not living at its birth. The
rest all arrived to years of discretion, and afforded us considerable
comfort, as they proved to be in a good degree dutiful children. All
our sons, however, were of weak constitutions, and were not able to
take care of themselves, being so enfeebled as not to be able to walk
after the ninth or tenth year of their age. The two eldest died in the
fifteenth year of their age, the third in his seventeenth year, and the
youngest was nearly nineteen when he died. But, although thus helpless,
the innocency of their lives, and the resigned cheerfulness of their
dispositions to their allotments, made the labour and toil of taking
care of them agreeable and pleasant; and I trust we were preserved from
murmuring or repining, believing the dispensation to be in wisdom, and
according to the will and gracious disposing of an all-wise providence,
for purposes best known to himself. And when I have observed the great
anxiety and affliction, which many parents have with undutiful children
who are favoured with health, especially their sons, I could perceive
very few whose troubles and exercises, on that account, did not far
exceed ours. The weakness and bodily infirmity of our sons tended
to keep them much out of the way of the troubles and temptations of
the world; and we believed that in their death they were happy, and
admitted into the realms of peace and joy: a reflection, the most
comfortable and joyous that parents can have in regard to their tender
offspring.

In the spring after our marriage, my wife’s relations gave me an
invitation to come and live with them, and carry on the business of
their farm, they having no other child than her. I accepted this
proposal, and continued with them during their lives, and the place
afterwards became my settled residence. My advantages, in a religious
point of view, were greater than before; as I had the benefit of the
company of several worthy Friends, who were my neighbours, and by whose
example I was frequently incited to seriousness and piety; yet, having
entered pretty closely into business, I was thereby much diverted from
my religious improvement for several years. But, about the twenty-sixth
year of my age, I was again brought, by the operative influence of
divine grace, under deep concern of mind; and was led, through adorable
mercy, to see, that although I had ceased from many sins and vanities
of my youth, yet there were many remaining that I was still guilty of,
which were not yet atoned for, and for which I now felt the judgments
of God to rest upon me. This caused me to cry earnestly to the Most
High for pardon and redemption, and he graciously condescended to hear
my cry, and to open a way before me, wherein I must walk, in order to
experience reconciliation with him; and as I abode in watchfulness
and deep humiliation before him, light broke forth out of obscurity,
and my darkness became as the noonday. I had many deep openings in
the visions of light, greatly strengthening and establishing to my
exercised mind. My spirit was brought under a close and weighty
labour in meetings for discipline, and my understanding much enlarged
therein; and I felt a concern to speak to some of the subjects engaging
the meeting’s attention, which often brought unspeakable comfort to
my mind. About this time, I began to have openings leading to the
ministry, which brought me under close exercise and deep travail of
spirit; for although I had for some time spoken on subjects of business
in monthly and preparative meetings, yet the prospect of opening my
mouth in public meetings was a close trial; but I endeavoured to keep
my mind quiet and resigned to the heavenly call, if it should be
made clear to me to be my duty. Nevertheless, as I was, soon after,
sitting in a meeting, in much weightiness of spirit, a secret, though
clear, intimation accompanied me to speak a few words, which were then
given to me to utter, yet fear so prevailed, that I did not yield to
the intimation. For this omission, I felt close rebuke, and judgment
seemed, for some time, to cover my mind; but as I humbled myself under
the Lord’s mighty hand, he again lifted up the light of his countenance
upon me, and enabled me to renew covenant with him, that if he would
pass by this my offence, I would, in future, be faithful, if he should
again require such a service of me. And it was not long before I
felt an impressive concern to utter a few words, which I yielded to
in great fear and dread; but O the joy and sweet consolation that my
soul experienced, as a reward for this act of faithfulness; and as I
continued persevering in duty and watchfulness, I witnessed an increase
in divine knowledge, and an enlargement in my gift. I was also deeply
engaged for the right administration of discipline and order in the
Church, and that all might be kept sweet and clean, consistent with the
nature and purity of the holy profession we were making; so that all
stumbling blocks might be removed out of the way of honest inquirers,
and that truth’s testimony might be exalted, and the Lord’s name
magnified, “who is over all, God blessed for ever.”

A war, with all its cruel and destructive effects, having raged for
several years between the British Colonies in North America and the
mother country, Friends, as well as others, were exposed to many
severe trials and sufferings; yet, in the colony of New-York, Friends,
who stood faithful to their principles, and did not meddle in the
controversy, had, after a short period at first, considerable favour
allowed them. The yearly meeting was held steadily, during the war,
on Long Island, where the king’s party had the rule; yet Friends from
the Main, where the American army ruled, had free passage through
both armies to attend it, and any other meetings they were desirous
of attending, except in a few instances. This was a favour which
the parties would not grant to their best friends, who were of a
warlike disposition; which shows what great advantages would redound
to mankind, were they all of this pacific spirit. I passed myself
through the lines of both armies six times during the war, without
molestation, both parties generally receiving me with openness and
civility; and although I had to pass over a tract of country, between
the two armies, sometimes more than thirty miles in extent, and
which was much frequented by robbers, a set, in general, of cruel
unprincipled banditti, issuing out from both parties, yet, excepting
once, I met with no interruption even from them. But although Friends
in general experienced many favours and deliverances, yet those scenes
of war and confusion occasioned many trials and provings in various
ways to the faithful. One circumstance I am willing to mention, as it
caused me considerable exercise and concern. There was a large cellar
under the new meeting-house belonging to Friends in New-York, which
was generally let as a store. When the king’s troops entered the city,
they took possession of it for the purpose of depositing their warlike
stores; and ascertaining what Friends had the care of letting it,
their commissary came forward and offered to pay the rent; and those
Friends, for want of due consideration, accepted it. This caused great
uneasiness to the concerned part of the Society, who apprehended it not
consistent with our peaceable principles to receive payment for the
depositing of military stores in our houses. The subject was brought
before the yearly meeting in 1779, and engaged its careful attention;
but those Friends, who had been active in the reception of the money,
and some few others, were not willing to acknowledge their proceedings
to be inconsistent, nor to return the money to those from whom it was
received; and in order to justify themselves therein, they referred to
the conduct of Friends in Philadelphia in similar cases. Matters thus
appearing very difficult and embarrassing, it was unitedly concluded
to refer the final determination thereof to the yearly meeting of
Pennsylvania; and several Friends were appointed to attend that meeting
in relation thereto, among whom I was one of the number. We accordingly
set out on the 9th day of the 9th month, 1779, and I was accompanied
from home by my beloved friend John Willis, who was likewise on the
appointment. We took a solemn leave of our families, they feeling
much anxiety at parting with us, on account of the dangers we were
exposed to, having to pass not only the lines of the two armies, but
the deserted and almost uninhabited country that lay between them, in
many places the grass being grown up in the streets, and many houses
desolate and empty. Believing it, however, my duty to proceed in the
service, my mind was so settled and trust-fixed in the divine arm of
power, that faith seemed to banish all fear, and cheerfulness and quiet
resignation were, I believe, my constant companions during the journey.
We got permission, with but little difficulty, to pass the outguards
of the king’s army at Kingsbridge, and proceeded to Westchester. We
afterwards attended meetings at Harrison’s Purchase, and Oblong, having
the concurrence of our monthly meeting to take some meetings in our
way, a concern leading thereto having for some time previously attended
my mind. We passed from thence to Nine Partners, and attended their
monthly meeting, and then turned our faces towards Philadelphia, being
joined by several others of the Committee. We attended New Marlborough,
Hardwick, and Kingwood meetings on our journey, and arrived at
Philadelphia on the 7th day of the week, and 25th of 9th month, on
which day we attended the yearly meeting of Ministers and Elders, which
began at the eleventh hour. I also attended all the sittings of the
yearly meeting until the 4th day of the next week, and was then so
indisposed with a fever, which had been increasing on me for several
days, that I was not able to attend after that time. I was therefore
not present when the subject was discussed, which came from our yearly
meeting; but I was informed by my companion, that it was a very
solemn opportunity, and the matter was resulted in advising that the
money should be returned into the office from whence it was received,
accompanied with our reasons for so doing: and this was accordingly
done by the direction of our yearly meeting the next year.

The yearly meeting closed on the 2d day of the following week; and
feeling my health a little restored, though still very weak, I left
the city, and was taken by my kind friend John Shoemaker to his house.
The next morning being rainy, and being still unwell, I rested here
during the day, but my companion proceeded to attend the monthly
meeting at the Falls. The next day I went to Byberry meeting, after
which I rode with our valuable friend James Thornton to John Watson’s,
at Middletown, where I was again joined by my companion. We attended
their monthly meeting, and found things in but poor order, and
discipline at a low ebb, for want of faithful standard bearers. We then
attended meetings, to some satisfaction, at Wright’s Town, Plumbstead,
and Buckingham. From thence we proceeded to the monthly meeting at
Hardwick, where things appeared very low as to the right exercise of
discipline; but feeling our minds engaged, we laboured, in the ability
received, for their assistance and encouragement. After this we passed
on to the Drowned Lands, and attended a meeting with the few Friends
of that place, and some others who came in; but things, pertaining to
religion, seemed at a very low ebb with them, which makes hard work
for the poor traveller. From thence we went pretty directly to Nine
Partners, and after having two meetings there, we proceeded to Oswego
and Apoquague, and then to the monthly meeting at Oblong, in all which
meetings truth was exalted, and I left them with peace of mind. We then
turned our faces homeward, and after going a few miles on our way, we
were overtaken by a constable, with a warrant from a magistrate to
bring my companion before him, who, after examination, committed him
to a board of commissioners, as a dangerous person to travel at such
a time. We were led to believe, on inquiry, that this interruption
was merely the fruit of envy, and occasioned by two acquaintances
of my companion, who had fled from the Island for refuge. However,
after a short detention, which gave me an opportunity of visiting a
few families of my relations, and of attending a small meeting which
I had passed from in some heaviness before, he was set at liberty,
and we attended the quarterly meeting at Oblong. After this we passed
on, taking meetings at Peachpond, Amawalk, and the monthly meeting
at Purchase, and from thence proceeded home. I found my family well,
which, together with the preservations and favours experienced in our
journey, impressed my mind with thankfulness and gratitude to the great
and blessed author of all our mercies. I was from home in this journey
about nine weeks, and rode about eight hundred and sixty miles.

After the close of the aforesaid journey, I felt my mind engaged to
make a general visit to Friends on the Main belonging to our yearly
meeting; and with the concurrence of Friends, and in company with
William Valentine, who, under a like concern, had agreed to be my
companion, I left home on the 1st of the week, and 4th of 3d month,
1781, in order to accomplish the same. We sat with Friends in our
own meeting, and then proceeded to Flushing; and the next day, the
commanding officer of the king’s troops at this place permitting us,
we crossed the Sound to Frog’s Neck, and lodged with our friend Joseph
Caustin. On the following day we attended an appointed meeting at
Westchester, and then went forward, taking meetings as they came in
course for fifteen days successively, the last at Little Nine Partners:
and although in many places meetings appeared in a low state, as to
the life of religion, yet, through divine favour, help was afforded,
insomuch that I generally left them with the satisfactory evidence,
that my way had been rightly directed among them.

After the last mentioned meeting we set forward towards Saratoga, and
lodged that night at an inn. The innkeeper’s wife, in the course of
some conversation, discovered that my companion and I were from Long
Island, where the king’s party bore rule; and she, being a friend to
their cause, seemed to wonder much, that we should leave them, and
come out among the Americans, signifying that if she was there, she
should not be willing to come away; and when I informed her that I
expected we should shortly return thither again, her admiration was
still more excited, and she was surprised how we should dare to act
so: whereupon I took occasion to acquaint her how we stood in regard
to the contending parties; informing her that as we took no part in
the controversy, but were friends to them and to all mankind, and
were principled against all wars and fightings, the contending powers
had such confidence in us, and favour towards us, that they let us
pass freely on religious accounts, through both their armies without
interruption; a privilege, which they would not grant to their own
people. This account made her marvel greatly, having never heard of
the like before. She acknowledged it was very good, and wished for
herself that she could come into the same situation, but said she
could not, unless she first had retaliation for the wrongs she had
received, after which, she said she should be willing to forgive them;
not considering, that there was nothing to be forgiven, where full pay
or satisfaction had been received. Nevertheless, this is the natural
condition and disposition of all worldly-minded men and women, who have
not known, through the powerful influence of the gospel of Christ, the
work of regeneration and the new birth, whereby they might experience
redemption from such a malicious and revengeful spirit.

On the next day we proceeded to Coeman’s Patent, on the west side of
Hudson river, which we crossed at a place called Claverack landing. We
reached there on 7th day evening, and the following day had a meeting
with the few Friends, who had lately settled at that place, and some of
their neighbours, who were mostly Baptists. It was the first Friends’
meeting ever held there, and was a satisfactory season. We then rode
that afternoon about twelve miles towards Albany, and lodged at an inn;
and the next day we reached Saratoga, since called Easton, and lodged
with our friend Daniel Cornell. It was late in the night before we
arrived, and the evening snowy; and the country being newly settled,
Friends’ houses were generally but poor, so that several times, while
in these parts, I felt the snow fall on my face when in bed. This
affected me with a heavy cold when I first came here, but afterwards
I was much favoured during the journey, having in good measure become
inured to the hardships we had to go through. We attended the meetings
belonging to this monthly meeting, being four in number; viz. Saratoga
alias Easton, Danby about forty miles further to the north east, White
Creek, and Hoosack. The monthly meeting was held alternately at this
latter place and Saratoga. We also visited nearly all the families
belonging to this monthly meeting, and had good satisfaction, and a
peaceful reward of our labours. From thence we went to New Britain,
and visited three families, in each of which there was but one member
of our Society. We then returned to Nine Partners, and attended their
monthly meeting, also several other meetings in that neighbourhood
which we were not at in our way up. After this we attended Oblong
quarterly meeting, and next the monthly meeting of Shapaqua; and then
taking meetings at Purchase, Mamaroneck and Westchester, we passed the
Sound again, and got safe home the 15th day of 5th month. I was gladly
received by my family and friends, having been absent on this journey
about ten weeks, and rode about eight hundred and fifty miles. We
attended thirty-two meetings, six of which were monthly meetings, and
one quarterly meeting, and visited about ninety families.

It was in the latter part of this journey, between Mamaroneck and
Westchester, that we met with the interruption, which I before alluded
to, from some of those robbers, who frequented the country between
the two armies. I was a little ahead of my companion and some other
Friends, and was met, and accosted by two of those persons in a very
rough manner. I did not see them until they spoke, and one of them
demanded very rudely to know where we were going. I looked calmly upon
him, and informed him, without the least interruption of mind, where
we were intending to go. He then interrogated me further, as to where
we had been, what our business was, and where we were from, to all of
which I gave true and suitable answers in a mild and pleasant tone.
They seemed thereby to be entirely disarmed of their rage and violence,
although they had just before robbed and beat a man; and the one, who
had hitherto stood silent, being the most overcome, said to his fellow,
“Come, let us go, the Quakers go where they please;” and, then turning
away, they left us to pursue our journey without further interruption.
I considered this as a merciful preservation through the interference
of divine providence, who, by his power, not only sets bounds to the
sea, and saith, “Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; and here
shall thy proud waves be stayed,” but also limits the rage and will of
wicked men, and turns them from their purpose; and thereby delivers,
from their power and cruelty, those that put their trust in him.

In the fall of the year 1781, I was taken sick with a fever, which
lasted for several months, in the course of which my strength became
very much exhausted, and some of my friends were ready to conclude,
that I should not continue long with them; yet, through the whole of
my indisposition, I had to believe that I should recover. But through
the exercise and distress both of body and mind which I experienced,
it proved a very humbling dispensation to me. One circumstance in
particular made it peculiarly exercising to my mind, although it was
that on which I principally grounded my belief of recovery. When I
was reduced nearly to the lowest state of bodily weakness, a prospect
opened on my mind to pay a religious visit to some parts of our island
where no Friends lived, and among a people, who, from the acquaintance
I had with them, were more likely to mock, than to receive me, seeing
that I considered myself but a child in such a service. But when the
prospect first presented, it was very impressive on my mind, and an
injunction seemed to attend requiring my assent thereto; and although
I pleaded as an excuse my weakness and inability of body, as well as
my unfitness, even if I was well, for such a service, yet with all my
reasonings and pleadings I could feel no excuse granted me, and the
requisition lay heavy upon me both day and night. By my thus standing
out, I was brought very low both in body and mind; and finding that
I could get no peace in this state of refusal, and that if I did not
yield, my life must be taken for my stubbornness without any prospect
of peace hereafter, I at length yielded to the heavenly call, which
brought immediate peace and comfort to my afflicted soul; and the
Lord was very gracious, opening many things for my encouragement. In
the forepart of the next summer, having fully recovered my health,
and apprehending the right time had arrived to perform this service,
I opened it to the monthly meeting, and obtained its unity and
concurrence, and two Friends agreed to bear me company. We set out
about the middle of the 8th month, 1782, and had a very favoured
meeting at Jamaica, with a considerable number of the inhabitants.
After this we had a meeting at Samuel Doughty’s, on the south side of
the island, and then passed on to a Dutch settlement called Flatlands,
where we had some difficulty to obtain a meeting, in consequence of the
priest of the place being opposed thereto. The people seemed generally
afraid to offend him, but said that if he would consent, they should
be very willing to attend. However his assent could not be obtained,
for he appeared very jealous lest his interest in the people should
be affected. But there was one man, who seemed so much master of his
own house, that he said we were welcome to have a meeting in it, let
others say what they might. A meeting was accordingly appointed, which,
although small, was a satisfactory opportunity. The master of the house
and his wife, in an especial manner, seemed much affected therewith,
and pressed us to come and see them again. From thence we passed on,
and had meetings at Gravesend, New-Utrecht, and Springfield, all to
good satisfaction. From the latter we proceeded home, feeling the
comfortable reward of peace for this service, and very thankful to the
Lord, my gracious helper, for his countenance and support therein. May
his name be praised for ever.

In the latter part of 1782, I attended, with a committee of the yearly
meeting, the quarterly meeting on the Main, and the monthly meetings
thereunto belonging, on a proposition from the said quarterly meeting
for a division thereof. We were absent about seven weeks, and rode
about six hundred and sixty miles.




CHAPTER II.

  Visit to Nine Partners, 1783.--Visit on Long Island, 1784.--Visit to
    New-York and Staten Island, 1790.--Visit to Vermont, 1790.--Visit
    on Long Island, 1791.--General visit to Friends of New-York yearly
    Meeting, 1791.--Visit to the Meetings of Ministers and Elders,
    1792.--Visit to Friends in New-England and Vermont, 1793.


In the fall of the year 1783, I attended the quarterly meeting at Nine
Partners, also the meeting for sufferings, which was held there at
this time; and, on my return, I was at the meetings held at Oswego and
Perquage. I was from home about eleven days, and rode about one hundred
and seventy miles. The reward of peace which I felt for this little
service, and finding my family well on my return, excited gratitude and
thankfulness of heart to the author of all our mercies and blessings;
who richly rewardeth every labour of his dependent and devoted children.

A concern having for some time impressed my mind to pay a religious
visit to the inhabitants of some of the adjacent towns, who were not
in profession with us, and having obtained the unity and concurrence
of my friends therein, I left home on the 1st day of the week, and
13th of 6th month, 1784, in order to perform that service. I attended
our own meeting in the forenoon; and, in the afternoon, one appointed
at Hempstead Harbour, to good satisfaction. Our next appointment was
on 2d day, at a village called Herricks, where there was but little
profession as to religion; nevertheless, we had a refreshing season
among them. The power and presence of the Lord were witnessed to
preside amongst us in an eminent manner. Many hearts were tendered;
and the peaceable kingdom and government of the Messiah was exalted:
to Zion’s king may all the praise be ascribed, who only is worthy for
ever.

From thence we went to the widow Cornell’s at Success, where we lodged,
and had a satisfactory meeting there the next day; many present were
affected by the power of truth, which ran freely over all, to the
comfort and refreshment of the sincere-hearted. After this we rode
to Benjamin Doughty’s and lodged; and the next day we had a meeting
at the Little Plains, about a mile from our lodgings, among a loose
airy people. The Lord’s power was manifest for our help, bringing
things close home to their several conditions. The day following,
we attended two meetings, one at Jamaica, and the other at a place
called the Fresh Meadows, near Flushing. Although the people were
too generally at ease, and in an unconcerned state, with regard to
their religious improvement, yet, through the interposition of divine
goodness and mercy, some hearts were tendered by the convicting power
of truth, and ourselves comforted in the faithful discharge of duty.
After these opportunities, we rode to our friend Isaac Underhill’s at
Flushing, and lodged; and the next day attended a meeting appointed in
Friends’ meeting-house in that town, wherein the Master’s presence was
witnessed, to the comfort and satisfaction of the upright in heart.

From thence we went to Newtown, and lodged with a man not in profession
with us. We had a meeting at his house the following day, wherein
the spirit of truth favoured with gospel communication, suited to
the states of those present, and relieving to my own mind. The four
following days we attended meetings at the Kilns in Newtown, Bushwick,
Brooklyn, Flatbush, Flatlands, and Gravesend. After the last, we turned
our faces homeward, having a meeting at Samuel Doughty’s, and another
at a wigwam, among the black people and Indians; both satisfactory
seasons. The next meeting was at Springfield, among a people, who
appeared to be in a state of great darkness; but the Lord was pleased,
by his own power, to command the light to shine in many hearts;
insomuch that the meeting ended under divine favour. To Him alone may
all the praise be ascribed, who is worthy for ever. The day following,
attended two meetings; one at Foster’s Meadow, the other at the widow
Keziah Mott’s.

After this we rode to my father’s at Rockaway, on the south side
of the Island; and the next day attended a meeting there. The day
following attended two meetings at Hempstead South, the latter at
the house of our friend John Smith; all I trust, in a good degree,
profitable and instructive seasons. Our next and last appointment, at
this time, was in the town of Hempstead, the following day. It was a
large satisfactory opportunity; wherein divine help was afforded to
minister suitably to the states of those present, and to the comfort
and edification of many minds. To the Master of our assemblies, be the
praise. Nothing is due to man. From hence I returned home, and found my
family well; having rode, whilst out, about one hundred miles.

A few weeks after my return from the aforesaid visit to the inhabitants
of some of the adjacent towns, not feeling my mind relieved from the
service, I again left home on the 4th of the 8th month following, in
order to finish the visit. The first meeting I attended was again
at Hempstead; and from thence proceeded along the south side of the
island, having meetings at Thomas Seaman’s near Jerusalem, and Thomas
Sands’ at Huntington South. The next was at Islip, on 7th day; but not
feeling clear, I appointed another the following day, being the 1st
of the week. This proved a satisfactory season. The same afternoon,
I attended another meeting about thirteen miles farther east, at a
place called Blue Point. Thence passing on along the south side of
the island, I attended meetings at Patchogue, the Fire Place, South
Hampton, North Sea, Amaganset and Montauk at the east end of the
island, among the Indian natives. In all of them, strength was afforded
to preach the gospel in a good degree of divine authority, and to the
general satisfaction of those assembled, and the solid peace of my own
mind.

After the meeting at Montauk among the natives, we returned that
afternoon to a meeting at East Hampton, which we had appointed in our
way down, and was held at the fifth hour. The priest of the town,
and a considerable number of his hearers, attended, and all passed
away quiet. We went from thence to the north part of the island,
having meetings at Sagharbour, Shelter Island, South Hold, Oyster
Pond Point, and Stephen Vail’s, a little back from the Point; thence
back by Riverhead to St. George’s Manor, where we had a meeting, and
all satisfactory seasons. We passed from thence by Wading River to
Setauket, and Stonybrook, holding meetings at the two last places to
good satisfaction. The meeting at Setauket, especially, was a solemn
time; the Lord’s presence was witnessed, to the tendering many hearts.
After this we took meetings at Jonah Wood’s, and James Oakley’s, and
from thence returned home, and found my family well; for which favour,
with the peace and satisfaction I felt in the performance of this tour
of duty, my mind was inspired with gratitude and humble acknowledgments
to the Lord, my gracious helper.

In the 12th month following, feeling my mind drawn to a few places
eastward, on the north part of the island, I again left home on the
2d of said month, and took meetings at Huntington, Cowharbour, Crab
Meadow, Smithtown, Setauket, Wading River, Quoram, Joshua Smith’s
near the branch; and from thence home. In all those meetings, truth
favoured me with ability to discharge myself faithfully, to the peace
of my own mind; and, I trust, to the edification and instruction of the
honest-minded in the several meetings.

Having felt drawings on my mind to pay a religious visit to some, not
in profession with us, on the western part of our island, New-York, and
Staten Island, and obtaining the concurrence of our monthly meeting,
I proceeded therein, the 28th of 3d month, 1790, Fry Willis kindly
bearing me company. Our first appointment was at Newtown, at the widow
Smith’s, who received us, and opened her house for a meeting, which was
held to good satisfaction. The next day we had two meetings; the first,
at Friends’ meeting-house at the Kilns, the other, in the evening, at a
neighbouring village, called Juniper Swamp; both favoured seasons, many
hearts being tendered by the prevalence of the spirit of truth, which,
through heavenly help, was exalted over all. The day following, way
opening therefor, we had a meeting at Hurlgate in the afternoon, to the
general satisfaction of those present, and to my own comfort; having
been enabled to discharge myself faithfully, in a plain way among them.
After this we proceeded to New-York, and the evening of the next
day, we had a large, and, I trust, profitable meeting, in a public
building called the City Tavern. Our next appointment was in Friends’
meeting-house, the evening following; it was a very large collection,
and, through the gracious extendings of divine mercy, the power of
truth was exalted over all, to the comfort and strength of my own mind,
and the solid satisfaction and rejoicing of many present.

The day following we passed to Staten Island, and the next day, being
the 1st of the week, we had two meetings: the first, at the house of
Peter Prawl, who was favourably inclined towards Friends. It was a
favoured season, wherein the Master’s presence was witnessed eminently
to preside, and in the precious influence thereof, the gospel was
preached in demonstration of the Spirit, and with power, to the
awakening and tendering the hearts of many present: to the Lord only
wise, be the praise and glory of his own work; for he only is worthy
for ever. The meeting in the afternoon, held at the house of the widow
of our friend Thomas Ridgway, proved a trying season, but I trust
ended well. We had two more meetings on the island the next day, and
the solemnity attending gave encouragement to hope, that they were of
some use to those assembled. After this we returned to New-York with
peace of mind, accompanied with the good wishes of many of those we had
visited.

The day after our arrival in the city, Friends’ monthly meeting was
held, which we attended; and the evening of the next day, we had a
large satisfactory meeting in the suburbs of the town, in a large
building called the Hospital. The next day, at the tenth hour, visited
the poor in the poor house. The visit was comfortable and satisfactory.
At the third hour we had a pretty full meeting, in a house belonging
to the Methodists, which they offered us for that purpose; and in the
evening we had another large meeting in Friends’ meeting house; both
satisfactory seasons, and, I trust, comfortable and edifying to many
who attended. The next day we visited a few families of Friends, as
way opened, which closed our visit for this time to the city. The day
after, being the first of the week, and the 11th of 4th month, we had
a satisfactory meeting at Brooklyn. The two following days we attended
two meetings on our way home, the first at Samuel Doughty’s, at Jamaica
South, the latter in Jamaica town; both favoured seasons, although many
who attended were light and airy; yet the power of truth rising into
dominion, a comfortable solemnity was spread over the assemblies. I
left them in the enjoyment of true peace of mind, and returned to my
family the evening following, and found all well; which, with other
unmerited favours, witnessed in the course of this little engagement,
filled my mind with thankful acknowledgments to the Shepherd of Israel,
who is over all, worthy for ever.

In the latter part of the summer of this year, I performed a visit,
in company with James Parsons of New-York, to some people favourably
disposed towards Friends, who resided in the towns of Strafford
and Sharon, in the State of Vermont, about fifteen miles west of
Connecticut river. I left home the 28th of 7th month, and attended
Purchase quarterly meeting, and a meeting on first day, at Cornwall
in Connecticut, on our way, and then passed on to Northampton on
Connecticut river; from thence up the east side of the river, through
Massachusetts and part of New Hampshire, as far as Hanover; then
crossing the river, we rode about fifteen miles westerly, to the town
of Strafford, to the house of Timothy Blake, who was principally
instrumental in collecting those people. Their first meeting was at
his house. He appeared convinced of the principle of the inward light,
as held by us; and had gathered a number into the same belief, in a
good degree. They held two meetings when we came among them, one at
his house, and the other at the adjacent town of Sharon; but, for want
of keeping inward enough to the principle of divine light and grace,
they became weak; and those, who apprehended it their duty to teach,
had got too much out into words and speculative preaching and doctrine,
which soon produced discord and a schism among them. They appeared
to have been at times much favoured, and several of them had their
understandings considerably illumined; insomuch that they were joined,
at their request, in membership with Friends, and their meetings came
under Friends’ notice; but being far distant from any other meeting
of the society, and not keeping low and little enough, they mostly
became bewildered and scattered, and their meetings dropped. Yet a
few kept, or regained, their first love; several of whom afterwards
removed nearer to Friends. We passed several days among them; and then,
taking leave, returned homeward by Danby, Saratoga alias Easton, and
Hudson, to Nine Partners, attending meetings as they fell in our way,
and reached Nine Partners in time for their quarterly meeting. After
this we passed pretty directly home, attending a meeting at Shapaqua on
first day. I was from home, on this journey, about three weeks and five
days, attended two quarterly meetings, and seven particular meetings,
and travelled about five hundred and ninety-one miles.

In the latter part of the winter, and spring of the ensuing year,
in the drawings of gospel love, and with the unity of my friends, I
performed a visit to a number of the adjacent towns and villages on our
island, among those not in profession with us. I was from home about
two weeks, and attended fifteen meetings, and rode about one hundred
and fifteen miles.

A prospect having for some time impressed my mind to make a general
visit to Friends of our yearly meeting, and to have some meetings
among those not in profession with us, in parts adjacent, with the
concurrence of my brethren at home, I set out on this service, the
23d of 10th month, 1791, and had meetings at Flushing, Newtown and
Brooklyn, on my way to New-York. Our quarterly meeting was held there
at this time; it ended on the sixth day of the week, and was a solemn
season, and graciously owned by the Master’s presence; many weighty
subjects were opened through well qualified instruments, to the
satisfaction and encouragement of the living. We were favoured with the
company of our beloved friend Mary Ridgway, and her companion, from
Ireland. The 29th, I proceeded on my journey, with Andrew Underhill,
who had kindly given up to bear me company. We went by water to Staten
Island, and the next day, being the first of the week, we attended
two appointed meetings, the first at the house of a man inclined to
Friends, whose wife was convinced of our principles; the latter at the
house of a professor among the Methodists. Both were favoured seasons,
many hearts being tendered through gospel communication, which flowed
freely to the people. The 31st, we had another meeting on the island,
at the house of the widow Ridgway; after this, in the evening, we had
a favoured and instructive season with the widow’s family. The next
day we passed over to Rahway, in East Jersey. And on fourth day, the
2d of 11th month, we attended Friends’ meeting at Plainfield, and an
appointed meeting in the evening at Elijah Pound’s, near Brunswick;
both, I trust, profitable seasons to some present.--We returned next
morning to Rahway, and attended Friends’ meeting in that place; and
one in the evening at Woodbridge, and returned to Rahway to lodge. The
next day we passed over again to Staten Island, and had two meetings
in the south-western part, wherein help was afforded to discharge
myself faithfully, in a plain way, suited, as I believe, to the states
of those who attended; they were of different professions, being
Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Baptists, and Methodists. We returned
again on seventh day evening to our lodgings at Rahway, to the house
of our kind friend Joseph Shotwell; and the next day, being the first
of the week, and 6th of the 11th month, we attended their forenoon and
afternoon meetings; both, I trust, instructive edifying seasons, worthy
of remembrance. To the Lord only wise, be the praise and glory of his
own work, for to him it is due.

The following day we attended an appointed meeting at the eleventh
hour in Elizabethtown, at the house of our friend Joseph Stackhouse;
and, although small, yet it proved a satisfactory season; and in the
evening, one at Newark, held in their court-house, which was large
and much crowded. I was drawn forth among them in a large doctrinal
testimony, I believe to general satisfaction, and greatly to the peace
and relief of my own mind. Our next appointment was on the evening
following, at a place called the English Neighbourhood, on the east
side of Hackensack river, at the house of Thomas Frost, a physician.
Although it was the first meeting appointed by Friends, ever held
at that place, and the people mostly unacquainted with us and our
principles, yet they came freely together, and generally behaved in an
orderly and commendable manner. The meeting was much favoured, being
evidently owned by the Head of the Church; and ability was received to
communicate divers things, relative to the true ground of real religion
and spiritual worship, which appeared to obtain the general assent
of those present. The next day, in the evening, we had a meeting at
the house of our friend Daniel Lawrence, at Tappan, which, although
small, was in the main a satisfactory season. On the three following
days, we had two meetings, by appointment, on our way to Cornwall;
one at Kakiat, at the house of the widow Seaman, the other at William
Thorne’s, at Smith’s Clove. In going to the latter place, we rode over
the western part of the mountains, called the Highlands. We got to the
house of our friend William Titus, at Cornwall, on seventh day evening.
The next day attended Friends’ meeting there, and one, by appointment,
in the evening at New Windsor; and lodged with our friend James Thorne.
The next day crossed the Hudson river, and had a meeting at Fishkill,
in our way to Nine Partners; where we arrived on 3d day, and attended
the quarterly meeting of Ministers and Elders, which opened at the
eleventh hour. The two following days, the meeting for discipline and a
parting meeting for public worship, were held. They were all favoured
seasons, in which the faithful had cause to bless the name of the Lord,
for his mercy in manifesting his gracious presence for the strength and
help of his people and servants; in a sense whereof, we parted from
each other with mutual rejoicing.

On sixth day, we rode to Sharon in Connecticut, and the day following
held a meeting for the town’s people in a large upper room in their
school-house. A considerable number attended: and, through heavenly
goodness, it proved a memorable time; the testimony of truth went
freely forth among them, powerfully reaching and tendering many hearts.
To the Lord alone, be the praise.

After this meeting, we rode to the house of Simeon Prague, about three
miles north of the town, and attended a meeting there that evening.
Next day, being the first of the week, we rode to Goshen, and attended
the meeting held there, at the house of Charles Richards; notice
having gone before of our coming, it was a pretty full meeting, and
ended to satisfaction. We passed from thence to Tyringham, in the
state of Massachusetts; and, on third day, attended a meeting in that
neighbourhood. Then travelling on that afternoon and the next day,
we got to Westfield, and lodged at an inn; and the following day,
held a meeting at our lodgings, for the neighbourhood. After this we
rode to Norwich, and attended a meeting that evening at the house of
Phineas Mixer, which proved, through heavenly help, a comfortable
edifying season, although the general part of those who attended
were strangers to us and our principles. The three following days,
we passed on through the towns of Northampton, Hadley, Sunderland,
Montague, Northfield and Walpole, to John Cook’s, in Claremont,
where we appointed a meeting to be held the next day. Our landlord
undertook to give the notice to his neighbours; and having heard that
Friends sometimes sit their meetings in silence, he was afraid, as he
afterwards informed me, to notify any of the meeting, except two or
three of his particular friends; lest, if it should prove silent, they
might laugh him to scorn. In consequence thereof, the meeting was very
small. But such was the kindness of divine Providence, that he did not
fail to manifest his presence powerfully among, as it were, the two
or three, to the conviction and reproof of our unfaithful landlord;
insomuch that he informed me, when I came that way again, that his
folly and blindness had given him much trouble and distress; and he was
now very pressing and desirous I would appoint another meeting, that he
might give all the neighbourhood general notice. But we let him know,
that we were not at our own disposal; and, as no way appeared open in
our minds for such an appointment at present, we could not comply with
his desire.

After the last mentioned meeting, we passed the next day to Windsor,
the most south-easterly town in the state of Vermont, on the west side
of Connecticut river. Here we had a meeting in their court-house,
which was very commodiously fitted up for the purpose, and proved a
solid satisfactory opportunity. After this we rode to James Willard’s,
in the town of Hartland; who, although brought up without any
particular knowledge of Friends, was yet so far one in principle with
us, that he had maintained, by himself alone, a testimony against a
hireling ministry, against fighting, and oaths, and the superstitious
observance of days; and had, by sound reasoning, so far defeated
all his opponents, that he was permitted to remain quiet; although
his residence had mostly been among those rigid in the Presbyterian
profession. We had a meeting in his house, which appeared always to
be open to Friends, after his gaining an acquaintance with them;
but it being on the day set apart by those in authority as a day of
thanksgiving, the meeting was small.

We took leave of our kind landlord, and journeyed forward; and got to
the town of Sharon the next day, to the house of Jared Bassett, who,
with some of his neighbours, who were likewise measurably convinced
of our principles, held meetings together, after our manner. Here we
continued some days, visiting those people, and attended their meeting
on first day, the 4th of 12th month; which, through favour, was, I
trust, a profitable, edifying season.

On third day we rode over to Hanover, a town on the east side of
Connecticut river. And the day following had a meeting in the east
part of said town, among a people mostly of the Baptist profession; it
was, I trust, an instructive season; things, relating to true religion
and spiritual worship, being largely opened. And after the meeting, we
had some free conversation on several material points; viz. election,
falling from grace, water baptism and the right use of the scriptures,
all of which were opened apparently to the satisfaction of most
present. The evening of the next day, we had an appointed meeting near
Dartmouth College, which proved a very disturbed opportunity, by reason
of the attendance of the young students, whose behaviour was very rude
and unbecoming; nevertheless, I hope the season was profitable to some
present.

We returned the next day to Jared Bassett’s, at Sharon, and the
following day attended two meetings, one at Strafford, and the other in
the evening at a place called the Hollow. After this we returned again
to Jared Bassett’s, and the next day, being the first of the week, and
the 11th of 12th month, we attended the meeting at his house; which,
with the two last, were, to myself at least, satisfactory seasons;
feeling conscious of having discharged my duty faithfully among them,
and having the answer of peace therein. The next day we set out for
Danby, the nearest meeting of Friends to this place; but by reason
of a great fall of snow, and the way being mountainous, we did not
arrive there until the third day after we set out. The next day after
our arrival, their monthly meeting began, which continued two days.
It was a low time, wherein I felt my mind much oppressed with the
apparent careless indifferent way in which Friends there conducted the
weighty affairs of the Church; many of them appearing to act in their
own will, in as light a manner, as they would in their own trivial
outward business. Much labour was bestowed in a plain way, in order to
impress their minds with the necessity of being more weighty in their
spirits, when they presumed to be active in the affairs of truth; and,
I hope, to the encouragement of the honest hearted. We stayed their
first day meeting, which was large, and proved a trying season; but I
was favoured to relieve my mind among them, although they appeared too
generally insensible of the operation of truth.

After meeting, we rode that afternoon, on our way towards Lake
Champlain, about twelve miles, and attended a meeting at the house
of our friend Joseph Button, that evening, among a people mostly of
the Baptist profession. It was a favoured season, and ability was
received to open many things, in a plain way, relating to the Christian
religion. The strange doctrine of absolute personal election and
reprobation was exposed, also that of the impossibility of falling from
grace; and the true baptism explained, in opposition to that of water.
The next day we pursued our journey towards Lake Champlain, where we
arrived on second day, and were in the neighbourhood of the lake, in
different towns, for about fifteen days, and attended eleven meetings
among Friends and others, to general satisfaction, and the peace of my
mind.

After this we returned to Danby, and from thence we passed on, through
Queensborough, to Saratoga and Easton; in which neighbourhood we had
divers comfortable and edifying meetings, among Friends and others.
Then we went on through Pittstown, Williamstown, East Hoosack, New
Britain, Kline-Kiln, Coeman’s Patent, crossing the Hudson river on the
ice to the last mentioned place, and from thence to Hudson; most of the
way upon the ice on the river. We had a meeting at each of those places
to good satisfaction, also one at Hudson the next day after our arrival
there. After this we passed on, attending meetings at Little Nine
Partners, and one at the house of our friend Tideman Hull; thence to
the Creek, where we had a precious opportunity on the first day of the
week, in a large meeting of Friends and others. Then having meetings at
Crum-elbow and Oswego, we got in time to Nine Partners, to attend their
preparative meeting the fifth day following, which proved a comfortable
season; and the next day attended a profitable meeting, appointed at
a place called Chesnut Ridge. The two following days we attended two
meetings, one at the Branch, and the other on the hill at Oblong; and
the day after, their monthly meeting; and returned to Nine Partners to
attend the quarterly meeting, which began the next day.

The quiet and comfort of this meeting seemed much interrupted by the
forwardness and inexperience of some in the ministry, which was cause
of much affliction to my mind. Oh what great need there is for those,
who apprehend themselves called to that great and solemn office, to
know self wholly reduced; for, otherwise, there is danger of their
endeavouring to clothe themselves with the Lord’s jewels, which,
nevertheless, will turn to their own shame and confusion. I had some
close exercise in the meeting of Ministers and Elders on that account.
On sixth day we were at the monthly meeting at the Creek, which was
attended with a degree of divine power, but not without suffering some
hurt, by the forward unskilful workmen before mentioned.

From this meeting we crossed the Hudson again, and had meetings at
Little Esopus, Marlborough, and Newburgh Valley; and then returned to
Nine Partners, and attended their monthly meeting. After this, taking
leave of Friends there, we turned our faces homewards, having meetings
at Amawalk, Joseph Weeks’ near Salem, Purchase, Apoquague, Mamaroneck,
and Westchester; all favoured seasons, especially the last, which
was mostly composed of those not in membership with Friends. I was
enabled, through divine aid, to open much doctrine to them, suitable
to the occasion, and to the states of those present, to their general
satisfaction; and I felt great peace in my labour, not only for the
service of this meeting, but for all my past labour in this journey;
wherein I had been graciously favoured, to my humbling admiration. To
the Lord only wise, be all the glory.

The next day we rode to New-York, where I lodged with my kind
companion, and was cordially received by his beloved wife, and many
other near and dear friends. We had been from the city four months
and three days. The next day being the first of the week, I attended
their forenoon and afternoon meetings, which were large; and the day
following rode to my own home, and, with a mind full of peace and solid
satisfaction, the sure reward of obedience, found my dear wife and
children all well: for which favour, also for the manifold unmerited
mercies and preservations I have from time to time received, my spirit
bows in humble adoration before thee, O Lord God of our health and
salvation, and desires to ascribe unto thee greatness, with glory,
thanksgiving, and high renown; for thou art worthy to receive it,
throughout all ages and generations, world without end. Amen.

I was from home on this journey four months and eleven days; rode about
one thousand five hundred miles, and attended forty-nine particular
meetings among Friends, three quarterly meetings, six monthly meetings,
and forty meetings among other people.

In the latter end of the 7th month, 1792, I left home, in company with
some other Friends, by appointment from the yearly meeting of Ministers
and Elders, to visit the subordinate meetings throughout the yearly
meeting. I was from home nearly a month, in which time we visited
most of the meetings of Ministers and Elders, and attended many other
meetings; and, I believe, the visit was truly useful. We had many
seasonable and comfortable opportunities among Friends, and, I trust,
the labour was blessed to some, and I felt peace of mind for this
little service.

A concern having for some time rested on my mind, in the feelings of
gospel love, to pay a religious visit to Friends in New England, in
the spring of 1793, I opened it to my friends, and obtained their
certificate for that purpose. But I did not proceed therein till after
our yearly meeting. I left home the 2d of 6th month, being the first
of the week, and after attending our own meeting, I crossed the Sound
that afternoon, and got to the house of our friends Daniel and Samuel
Titus at Horseneck, that evening. Here I met my companion James Mott
from Mamaroneck, who had kindly given up to be my companion in this
journey. We set forward next morning through the state of Connecticut,
which took near three days, and arrived on fourth day evening at the
house of our friend Amos Collins in Stonington, and the next day
attended Friends’ meeting at Hopkinton, in the state of Rhode Island.
From thence we proceeded on towards Newport, attending meetings in our
way, at Westerly, Richmond, South Kingston, Upper and Lower House,
and Canonnicut Island; all satisfactory opportunities. After this we
crossed the ferry to Newport, and lodged at the house of our kind
and very hospitable friend, the widow Mary Rodman, who, with her two
worthy daughters, Sarah and Hannah, treated us with great kindness
and affection; and where we continued to lodge, during our stay in
that town. The meeting of Ministers and Elders opened the next day at
Portsmouth. After this we lodged that night at our friend Jacob Mott’s,
and the next day attended a meeting for worship at that place, which
was very large; although things appeared very low, as to the life and
virtue of truth, both among Friends and others, and lukewarmness and
indifference seemed to prevail, which made it a laborious time for the
honest travellers, yet ability was afforded to discharge myself among
them to a good degree of satisfaction, and peace to my own mind; and we
returned that evening to Newport.

The yearly meeting closed on the third day following; and although
strength was afforded me to discharge myself in the several sittings
thereof, both for worship and discipline, in a manner productive of
that true peace, which is the sure reward of a faithful discharge of
duty, yet it was, for the most part, a dull time, and the spring of
life seemed very low; occasioned, in part, as I apprehended, by a very
small number taking upon them the whole management of the business,
and thereby shutting up the way to others, and preventing the free
circulation and spreading of the concern, in a proper manner, on the
minds of Friends; which I have often found to be of very hurtful
tendency.

On fourth day morning we left Newport, and rode to Portsmouth, and
attended their preparative meeting. The forepart of the meeting for
worship was a heavy season, in which it was my lot to be baptized for
the dead; but, as I patiently abode under suffering with the pure seed,
the Lord was pleased to arise, and give ability to come forth, and
sound an alarm to the lifeless; whereby his power and presence were
experienced, in good measure, to cover the meeting, to the comfort
and encouragement of the living travellers; to the Lord alone be the
praise, who is worthy for ever.

The next day we passed the ferry, and rode to Tiverton, on the Main,
and attended a meeting, by appointment, which was chiefly made up of
people not of our society. Through the prevalence of divine love,
after a season of close labour, strength was afforded me, largely to
open the truths of the gospel, in a clear manner, greatly to my own
satisfaction, and apparently so to most or all present; for which
my spirit was truly thankful. The next day we attended a meeting at
Little Compton, which was large, and mostly composed of people of
other persuasions. It was a comfortable edifying season; the Lord was
graciously pleased to be near, and to afford wisdom and utterance; many
things were opened in a doctrinal way, suitable to the states of those
present, in the clear demonstration of the spirit, and with power; in
a sense whereof, the living were made to rejoice, and return thankful
acknowledgments for such unmerited mercy.

The day after, we attended the monthly meeting of Friends of Acoakset,
held at Westport; the meeting for worship was very large, and like the
former, mostly composed of people of other persuasions. Ability was
afforded me largely to open the nature of true worship, and to show the
fruitlessness of mere outward performances in religion, without the
animating, quickening virtue of the word of eternal life, influencing
and assisting the soul in that solemn act. The meeting for discipline
was small, and very few of those present appeared to be under right
qualifications to be active in the affairs of the Church; consequently
their business was conducted in great weakness, and in a way far short
of maintaining the proper dignity of a monthly meeting. No way seemed
to open to afford relief; as the disorder and weakness appeared to
be much in those, who assumed the place of leaders and heads in the
meeting, and great and uncommon rawness in most of the youth. Under the
consideration thereof, my mind was deeply affected with concern for
their own, and the testimony’s, sake.

Our next appointment was at Centre, on first day; and previous notice
having been given of our coming, the meeting was very large; there were
many more than the house could hold, and it was a precious edifying
season. We then rode to Newtown, taking some refreshment on our way;
and attended a meeting at the fourth hour in the afternoon, which was
large, and proved a satisfactory opportunity, and I felt sweet peace in
this day’s labour.

The next day we attended the monthly meeting of Aponegansett, alias
Dartmouth, which proved a hard, painful season, things being much out
of order with Friends there. Most of the young people, and some of
those that were older, were very raw and ungoverned; insomuch that the
meeting was much interrupted by an almost continual going in and out,
although frequently reproved for it. It rendered the prospect very
afflicting, to see the professors of truth so regardless of their own
reputation and real good, as well as of the good and reputation of
society. I left this place with a degree of sadness, on account of the
prevailing darkness and ignorance; yet I felt peace to attend my mind,
having faithfully discharged myself among them.

We rode after meeting to New Bedford, in company with our beloved
friend Thomas Rotch, who met us at this place; and we lodged at his
house, where we found a cordial reception, and kind entertainment from
him and his beloved wife, who appeared to be hopeful young Friends.
The next day we attended their monthly meeting, which proved a very
comfortable, edifying season. This monthly meeting was but newly
settled, and Friends appeared desirous of improvement. There were a
number of promising young Friends in this place, to whom my spirit was
nearly united, and a sympathetic travail experienced for their growth
and preservation. My mind was covered with much sweetness in the course
of this meeting, and it proved a time of revival to my spirit; having
experienced much depression and discouragement in the two foregoing
monthly meetings.

The next day we rode to Long Plain, and attended a meeting at the
eleventh hour, which proved, through heavenly help, a comfortable,
edifying season. After this we rode back to Accushnet, and attended
a meeting at the fourth hour that afternoon, in which I found it my
business to set the people an example of silence; and returned that
evening to our lodgings at New Bedford. The next day we embarked for
Nantucket, and arrived there before night, having sailed about sixty
miles in our way thither. We took our lodgings at the house of our kind
friend Samuel Rodman, and stayed on the island several days, in which
time we attended their monthly meeting, and a meeting of Ministers and
Elders belonging thereto; and two meetings on the first day of the
week. After this, on second and third day, their quarterly meeting was
held, and on fourth day I was at their meeting held in the middle of
the week, in the north meeting-house. Although things in general were
much out of order with many of the professors of truth in this island,
and the pure seed of the kingdom much oppressed, and gloominess seemed
to spread over the camp, yet the Lord Almighty, in the riches of his
love, was pleased to furnish ability to sound an alarm to the dead, and
to press upon the lukewarm and careless professors, the necessity of
using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, while time
and opportunity were yet graciously afforded; and also to administer
Gilead’s balm, to bind up the broken-hearted, and to encourage the
faithful labourers in the family, to a perseverance in faith and
patience. To a remnant of these, my spirit was nearly united in the
real bond of Christian fellowship, and our hearts were filled with
gratitude to the God and Father of all our sure mercies, that he was
graciously pleased to distil the heavenly dew for refreshing the weary
travellers, and crowning the several meetings with the glorious diadem
of his holy presence; to him alone be the praise, for he is worthy for
ever.

On fifth day, the 4th of 7th month, we left the island, and crossed
over to Falmouth, about forty miles, by water; after landing, we
travelled about four miles to the house of our friend Richard Lake, and
lodged. The next day we attended their monthly meeting, which proved a
time of deep exercise to my spirit; occasioned, as I believed, by the
dead and lifeless state of the professors of truth in that meeting. I
sat through the meeting for worship in silence, under a great weight of
death and suffering, and saw no way of relief until near the close of
the meeting for discipline, when a prospect opened in my mind, with a
degree of light, to propose to Friends, that the men and women should
sit together again at the close of their business. This proposition
was agreed to by Friends, and way was made to clear my mind, in a
good degree, amongst them, of the burden I had sat under, in a close
searching communication of my prospect respecting their state, as it
opened in the view of my mind. This appeared to have considerable
effect on the minds of some, yet some others appeared too much in that
state, of all others the most to be dreaded, of self-justification, and
of being righteous in their own eyes, which rendered them indisposed to
improvement.

I left that place the day following, with some weight on my spirit,
under a sense of the low state of things among them, and rode to
Yarmouth, and attended a meeting there the next day, which proved a
satisfactory season. The three following days we passed on through
Sandwich, Pembroke, and Boston, to Salem; having meetings at Sandwich
and Pembroke, both, I trust, profitable edifying seasons to some
present. We reached Salem on fifth day, the 11th of 7th month, just
in time to attend their monthly meeting, having rode diligently
the morning and afternoon before to accomplish it; and had a pretty
satisfactory time with Friends at this meeting. After this we rode back
to Lynn, and the next day attended an appointed meeting there, which
proved a large, favoured, and I trust, profitable meeting to many, not
soon to be forgotten; there were a considerable number of hopeful young
people in this place. In the afternoon, we had a precious opportunity
at a Friend’s house, where there were a number of young people and
others collected; it was a heart-tendering season. For this, with other
favours conferred from time to time, my heart was made truly thankful
to the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, who is over all,
blessed for ever.

We proceeded the next day to Almsbury, and lodged with our friend
Ezekiel Jones, and the next morning rode back to Newbury, and attended
Friends’ meeting at the eleventh hour. Although the meeting was small,
Friends being much reduced there, yet some of the neighbouring people
coming in we had a precious opportunity together, to our mutual
comfort; the way of life and salvation being clearly opened to them,
in the demonstration of the spirit, and with power; for which my
spirit was reverently thankful. We rode back and attended a meeting
at Almsbury that afternoon, at the fourth hour; a large number of
those, who were not members of our society, assembled with the few
Friends of that place, insomuch that the house could not contain them.
It proved a painful season, by reason of the prevailing death and
darkness that seemed to spread, not only over Friends, but the assembly
in general. My spirit was brought into a state of deep suffering and
baptism, but as I patiently endured the conflict, way was made, and
ability afforded, to open to them their states and conditions, with
the necessity of being redeemed therefrom, and the way whereby it must
be effected. The people were generally solid, and I trust it was a
profitable season to many minds present.

We returned that evening to the house of our friend Ezekiel Jones,
and the next day proceeded to Newtown, where we had a meeting, which
proved, I trust, an instructive edifying season to some present;
although the life of religion appeared very low in that place. We
lodged here, and the day following we went to Halestown alias Wear,
and took our lodgings at the house of our friend Ebenezer Breed. We
attended their monthly meeting next day; things in general appeared in
a low state with Friends here, much of which weakness I apprehended
arose from these two causes. First, from a forward spirit, which
appeared very predominant in some members, who were not under a right
qualification to be active in meetings for discipline, not having
their spirits sanctified: and their unseasoned offerings and forward
activity were a great burden to the living concerned members, being
often opposed to the right exercise of discipline, which caused
divisions and parties in the meeting: Secondly, those Friends who
seemed to have the cause of truth at heart, for want of dwelling enough
in the root, and in that perfect love that casts out all fear, were
led from an apprehension of necessity, in order to keep down those
forward spirits, to make use of some undue methods in the exercise of
discipline. This, originating in fear, and being the result of human
contrivance, instead of subjecting, had a tendency to strengthen them,
in their opposition: for nothing can promote the Lord’s work but his
own peaceable spirit and wisdom, and this stands out of all human
consultation and contrivance, which, when given way to, although ever
so well intended, always mar his work. I was much exercised, both in
the meeting for worship, and that for discipline; and I was helped to
administer much counsel and advice for Friends’ improvement in general,
and particularly that those before mentioned difficulties might be
removed; and felt much peace in my labour.

The next day, being the 5th of the week, and 19th of 7th month, we rode
to Epping, about forty-two miles, and lodged with our friend Joshua
Fulsome, an approved minister, and attended Friends’ meeting there the
following day. In the forepart of this meeting, my mind was reduced
into such a state of great weakness and depression, that my faith was
almost ready to fail, which produced great searchings of heart, so that
I was led to call in question all that I had ever before experienced.
In this state of doubting, I was ready to wish myself at home, from an
apprehension that I should only expose myself to reproach, and wound
the cause I was embarked in; for the heavens seemed like brass, and the
earth as iron; such coldness and hardness, I thought could scarcely
have ever been experienced before by any creature, so great was the
depth of my baptism at this time; nevertheless, as I endeavoured to
quiet my mind, in this conflicting dispensation, and be resigned to
my allotment, however distressing, towards the latter part of the
meeting a ray of light broke through the surrounding darkness, in
which the Shepherd of Israel was pleased to arise, and by the light of
his glorious countenance, to scatter those clouds of opposition. Then
ability was received, and utterance given, to speak of his marvellous
works in the redemption of souls, and to open the way of life and
salvation, and the mysteries of his glorious kingdom, which are hid
from the wise and prudent of this world, and revealed only unto those,
who are reduced into the state of little children and babes in Christ.
It proved a time of renewed strength and consolation to myself, and I
trust it was so to many present. Renowned for ever be the name of the
Lord, who hath his way in the cloud, and in the thick darkness, and who
can cause the light to shine out of obscurity, when he pleaseth, for
the comfort and help of his devoted children, and cause their darkness
to become as the noonday.

We passed on from thence through Dover to Berwick, where the monthly
meeting for Dover was held the next day. It proved a very exercising
season, great weakness attending the meeting, on account of the same
rending, dividing spirit getting in among Friends there, mentioned at
the foregoing monthly meeting at Wear. It had made great havoc among
them; a great number of members had been separated, and others were
about to be separated, by minutes of denial from the monthly meeting.
I had some close labour with them, not only by endeavouring to stir
up and warn the careless and refractory members; but I also found it
necessary to caution and warn those, who had the chief management of
discipline. I believed they had too much departed from the meek spirit
of Jesus, in ordering the affairs of truth; and instead of giving the
right portion of meat in due season to their fellow members, had given
way to a spirit of impatience, and therefore did not stand wholly clear
of beating and abusing their fellow servants. O how necessary it is for
all those, who think themselves called to be active in the discipline
of the Church, to know their own spirits fully subjected, that nothing
of the unmortified will of the creature may be found acting in the
work of the Lord; or mixing its own forward unsanctified zeal, with
that true and holy fervour of soul, which animates, quickens, and
constrains, by the mere force and influence of the pure love of Christ,
our holy head, and heavenly high priest, from whence it derives all
its power and authority, in putting right discipline in practice, and
laying true judgment on the head of transgressors, and refractory
members. We tarried here the next day, it being the first of the week.
The meeting was pretty large, and was composed of Friends and others,
and favoured with the reachings forth of heavenly regard, consoling
many hearts, and refreshing the weary travellers; of these, there
appeared to be a small remnant preserved in almost every place. The
meeting ended with humble supplication, and praise to the great Author
of every blessing, who is over all, worthy for ever.

The next day, the 22d of 7th month, we proceeded on towards Falmouth,
at Casco Bay, attending a meeting at Portland, in our way thither. On
fourth day we attended the monthly meeting of Falmouth, and, on sixth
day, the monthly meeting of Durham; they were in general satisfactory
seasons. The next day we rode to Georgetown, and attended a meeting
appointed there at the eleventh hour. After this we proceeded on to the
widow Gardner’s, in a town called Bordingham; in getting to this place,
we had to cross the great river Kennebeck twice. The next day, being
the first of the week, and the 28th of 7th month, a large meeting was
held there by our appointment, there being no meeting in that place. It
was a time of hard labour for a season, by reason of the indifference
and ignorance of many present; nevertheless, ability was afforded
to discharge myself among them, to pretty good satisfaction, and, I
believe, generally so to those present; and, I trust, by some, the
season will not soon be forgotten.

We went by water that afternoon up the aforesaid river, about seven
miles, to the house of our friend George Ramsdale, having sent
our horses there the night before. The next day we passed on to
Vassalborough, and the day following rode up the river to Fairfield,
and attended a meeting, and returned to Vassalborough that afternoon.
The next day we attended Friends’ meeting there, which proved a heavy
dull season, till near the close, when ability was afforded me to clear
myself among them, in a close searching communication, which appeared
to have a good effect, and the meeting ended well.

We passed on that afternoon twenty miles to Winthrop, and the next
day had a meeting there. After this we rode to Greene, and from
thence to Lewistown, having a meeting at each place; both precious
heart-tendering seasons, especially the latter, which was attended by a
large number of young people, many of whom were greatly affected by the
power of truth. We left them in a tender loving frame of mind, and rode
that afternoon to Durham. The next day, being the first of the week,
and 4th of 8th month, we attended Friends’ meeting there, in which I
was favoured to open many things in a doctrinal way, there being many
present, who were not in membership with Friends. I was likewise led to
speak largely of the good effects of pure love.

We passed on from thence through Falmouth to Portland, where we had
a meeting appointed for the town’s people; it was held in their
court-house, and was, through heavenly help, an instructive season.
Many doctrines of the gospel were clearly opened; and the unsound
doctrines of original sin and predestination, also the schemes of the
Universalists, Atheists, and Deists, were confuted from scripture and
reason. And a pressing exhortation was extended to all present, to
attend to the leadings of the spirit of Christ in their own hearts, so
as to be sensible of their fallen condition, and to become acquainted
with the necessity, means, and manner of their salvation. Truth was
over all, and I had great peace in my labour.

We returned that evening to Falmouth, and the next day went to Windham,
and attended a meeting, wherein I was led to be an example of silence.
After this we rode to the house of our friend John Robinson, and
lodged; and a prospect opening for paying another visit to Friends
at Wear, we accordingly proceeded, attending meetings in our way, at
Gorham, Lymington, New Sandwich, and Gilmantown, all satisfactory
seasons; and reached Wear in time to attend their monthly meeting.
Although the same dividing spirit was still discernible among them,
which produced much weakness, yet we had pretty good satisfaction in
our visit. We proceeded from thence through Pittsfield, and Lee, in
our way to Dover, having a meeting at each place, and reached Dover in
time to attend their monthly meeting, held on seventh day, the 17th
of 8th month. Although discipline is at a low ebb with Friends here,
yet, through divine condescension, I hope the season was profitable
and instructive to many present. We were at their first day meeting
in the forenoon; and, in the afternoon, had a satisfactory meeting at
Kittery; and, on second day, we attended meetings at Madersborough,
and Rochester, both, I trust, profitable seasons. On third day we rode
to Hampton, and the next day had a comfortable meeting with Friends
of that place; and from thence we returned to Salem, and attended a
meeting. Then we proceeded to Lynn, and attended their forenoon and
afternoon meetings on first day. On second day we rode to Boston,
and attended a meeting at the eleventh hour; although the meeting
was but small, there being but very few Friends in that place, and
only a small number of the town’s people came in, yet we had pretty
good satisfaction in giving them this opportunity, and way opened to
clear ourselves among them. After this we passed on, having a meeting
at Taunton, and then attended Providence monthly meeting, held at
Smithfield; things appeared but low with Friends of this monthly
meeting, their attention being too much turned to worldly concerns. We
next attended the monthly meeting held in the upper part of Smithfield,
being about nine miles from the latter; this was in general a
satisfactory season; and the following day we attended Uxbridge monthly
meeting, to good satisfaction.

Our next appointment was at Freetown, the first of the week, and
the 1st of 9th month, and was a satisfactory opportunity; and, on
second day, we attended the monthly meeting at Swansey; here things
appeared much out of order, and in a low state; but, through divine
favour, ability was given me, to clear my mind among them, in a way,
that I hope, will tend to their profit. From thence we passed on to
Providence, where we had a satisfactory meeting. The four following
days we had meetings at Cranston, Greenwich, Foster and Scituate; all
satisfactory meetings, particularly the last; it was an open edifying
season, many hearts being comforted by the power of truth, which
prevailed over all, and was cause of deep thankfulness to my mind.
Our next meeting was at Wankeg, on first day, the 8th of 9th month;
it was a profitable edifying season. Then passing on, we had meetings
as they were laid out for us, on second day at Gloucester, on third
day at Douglass, and on fourth day at Smithfield. The last was a large
meeting, and many things were opened in a clear manner; confuting that
dark belief in election and reprobation, and the impossibility of
falling from grace. Also showing the necessity of regeneration, through
the operation of the one essential baptism of the Holy Ghost; and that
all were the objects of universal, and saving grace, and how all might
be saved by it, if they did not reject it to their own destruction.

The next day we attended a meeting at Mendham; it was a comfortable
season to myself, and I believe, to most or all present, and was cause
of thankful remembrance. From thence we passed on, having meetings at
Northbridge, Bolton and Leicester; at this place we also attended a
burial, and had a favoured opportunity with the people. Then we went to
Richmond, and attended their monthly meeting, where things were much
out of order, and the meeting was small, and in a weak situation. I
cleared my mind in a plain way among them, and found peace therein.

This was the last meeting we attended in the compass of Rhode Island
yearly meeting. Then we passed on into the state of Vermont, in order
to visit Friends of our own yearly meeting, who resided in that state.
We reached Sharon, in time to attend their meeting on first day, the
22d of 9th month; and the next day attended a meeting at Strafford,
which was a dull heavy time, in which I found it my place to be silent.
The next day we crossed Connecticut river to the town of Hanover, and
attended a meeting in a school-house, no Friends living in those parts.
It was a satisfactory season. We lodged with a man attached to Friends,
of the name of John Williams, who with his wife, were convinced of
the principles of truth; yet found it a great trial, faithfully to
take up the cross, as they lived among a people much opposed to them
in that respect. We left them the next day in a tender frame of mind,
and I have a hope they will improve. We returned over the river and
attended a meeting in the town of Norwich, at the fourth hour of the
afternoon, which was a small, but favoured meeting. We lodged that
night with a person who had requested to be joined to Friends, of the
name of Zebulon Huntington. The next morning we returned to Sharon, and
attended a meeting at the eleventh hour, it being their usual meeting
day, which was a favoured season. The next day we attended a meeting
in the northeast part of the town of Strafford, among those not of
our society. After this we set forward for Lake Champlain, and got to
Ferrisburgh just in time to attend their meeting on first day, the 29th
of 9th month, which I sat in silence; and returned after meeting to the
house of our friend Nicholas Holmes and lodged. The next day we rode to
our friend Cornelius Halbert’s, and attended a meeting at the fourth
hour, which proved a comfortable season: it was mostly composed of
those not in membership with us.

From thence we proceeded to Grand Isle, which is situated nearly in
the middle of Lake Champlain, having a meeting at Wiltston, in our way
thither. We had a comfortable meeting at our lodgings at this place,
and then crossed over by water to the west side of the lake, to the
river Sable. We walked on foot about six miles near this river, to
the house of our friend Richard Keese, where we had a satisfactory
opportunity, in a meeting appointed in his house. It was a newly
settled place, and no meeting of Friends within forty miles. We
returned then to Grand Isle, and the next day, the first of the week,
and the 6th of 10th month, we attended another meeting there, and then
returned to Monkton, to the house of our kind friend Nicholas Holmes,
who had accompanied us in this little tour to the northward. We rested
the next day, and the day following had an appointed meeting at the
house of my kinsman Stephen Haight. On fifth day we had a comfortable
opportunity with Friends here, at their preparative meeting. After this
we took leave of our friends of this place, and rode to Vergennes, and
lodged at our friend Thomas Robinson’s; and the next day proceeded on
our way to Queensbury, where we arrived on seventh day evening. The day
after, the first of the week, and the 13th of 10th month, we attended
two meetings; the first, at Friends’ meeting-house, at the usual time;
and the latter, at a Friend’s house, where a considerable number of
people, who were not in profession with us, assembled.

On second day we rode to Easton, and lodged at our friend William
Coffin’s; on third day, it being rainy weather, we rested; and on
fourth day, we attended the preparative meeting of Ministers and
Elders for Easton monthly meeting. On fifth day their monthly meeting
began, which held three days, and, in general, was conducted to good
satisfaction. I felt near sympathy with Friends of this place, as their
monthly meeting was bordering on an extensive newly settled country,
to which Friends were moving from various parts. It made the bounds
of their meeting very wide, and the members much scattered from one
another; and caused much labour and exercise to the concerned part of
the meeting, in attending to, and conducting the affairs of truth. It
likewise occasioned them to have, almost continually, a great load of
business before the monthly meeting. The day after, being the first of
the week, we attended a meeting at Saratoga. It was a large comfortable
edifying meeting, and very refreshing to my spirit, which had been much
exhausted by the exercise and labour of the three foregoing days.

In the course of this week we attended meetings at Greenfield,
Ballstown, Troy, Albany, and Coeman’s Patent; and reached Hudson on
seventh day evening. The next day, the first of the week, and 27th of
10th month, we attended their morning meeting, and then proceeded on,
being desirous of reaching the quarterly meeting at Oblong, which
began on third day. We arrived there on second day evening, where
we met with several beloved friends from near our own homes, to our
mutual comfort. After the close of this meeting, we proceeded directly
home; where I arrived the 2d of 11th month, and found my dear wife
and family in a pretty good state of health, to our mutual rejoicing.
I had renewed cause to bless the name of the Lord for his preserving
providence and mercy, who is over all, worthy for ever.

I was from home in this journey about five months, and travelled by
land and water about two thousand two hundred and eighty-three miles;
having visited all the meetings of Friends in the New England states,
and many meetings amongst those of other professions; and also visited
many meetings, among Friends and others, in the upper part of our own
yearly meeting; and found real peace in my labours.




CHAPTER III.

  Visit to the Meetings of Ministers and Elders, 1795.--Visit to
    Friends in Pennsylvania, New-Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, and
    Virginia, 1798.


On the 26th of 7th month, 1795, I left home in order to join a
committee of Friends, appointed by the yearly meeting of Ministers and
Elders this year, to visit the quarterly and preparative meetings, and
Friends individually, in those stations, throughout the yearly meeting.
A concern having arisen in that meeting, occasioned by the many obvious
deficiencies and departures amongst us as a people, from the purity and
simplicity of our holy profession, a minute was issued and recommended
to the inferior meetings, setting forth the ground of this concern, and
for the purpose of stirring up and encouraging Friends to a diligent
search and labour, that the many hurtful disorders might be removed,
and a right reformation, from those prevailing weaknesses, effectually
take place.

This being the first day of the week, I sat with Friends in their
meeting at Westbury; and although it was a dull time in the forepart,
yet, through the comforting assistance of heavenly help, it was made,
I believe, an edifying season to many minds. I crossed the Sound
that afternoon to New Rochelle, and the next morning met some of the
committee at the house of our friend Hugh Judge. We had an opportunity
with his family, which proved a refreshing season, it being evident
that he, and his wife, joined heartily with the concern. We visited
several other families that day, and had the satisfaction to believe,
that the concern and labour were owned by the Head of the Church, and,
we believe, will be blessed to many.

The next day the quarterly meeting at Purchase began, and through the
several sittings was made, I trust, a profitable season; it ended on
fifth day. The next day we had opportunities with two families, which,
through the fresh extendings of holy help, proved very instructive and
encouraging. After this we set out for Nine Partners, their quarterly
meeting coming in the ensuing week. I reached there on first day
morning, the 2d of 8th month, and attended their meeting, which proved
a heart searching season, it being too manifest that many professors
had suffered their minds to be captivated by a worldly spirit, which
had introduced great death and darkness into our meetings, to the grief
and trouble of the honest-hearted. But help was graciously afforded me
to set forth, in a plain manner, the danger attending such a departure
from the life and power of religion; and to stir up also the lukewarm
from their supineness and ease, and enforce the necessity of a more
full dedication of their hearts, and their all, to the Lord’s service.

The next day we attended the preparative meeting of Ministers and
Elders at the Creek, in which much weakness was apparent. The three
following days we attended the quarterly meeting at Nine Partners; on
the last of which, I was favoured to relieve my mind among them, in
a season of close searching labour, by way of communication. After
this we proceeded towards Easton, to attend the quarterly meeting
there, and to visit the families of Ministers and Elders within the
compass of that meeting, which we performed in about a week. Although
weakness seemed to abound with Friends there, yet we were comforted
in believing, that the visit had a profitable effect, and afforded
encouragement, and a renewal of strength, to the sincere-hearted.

On seventh day, the 15th of 8th month, we rode to East Hoosac, and the
next day attended Friends’ meeting there, which was large, many people
of other societies attending. It proved an open satisfactory time,
and ended under a renewed sense of the merciful extendings of holy
condescending love; for which, I trust, many minds were made humbly
thankful. The afternoon and next morning were passed in visiting the
families of Ministers and Elders; and although things were not all
well among them, yet we had satisfaction and peace in our own minds,
by a faithful discharge of the trust committed to us. The next day we
rode to New Britain, and visited a Friend in the ministry there, he
being the only select member in that meeting. From thence we passed on
to Kline-Kiln, where there was likewise but one member of the select
meeting, an Elder, whom we visited. We then went to Coeman’s Patent,
where there were three select members, to whom we paid a satisfactory
visit, and then proceeded to the city of Hudson. The evening after our
arrival, and the next day, we had opportunities with the Ministers and
Elders of that place. They proved seasons of heart-searching labour,
things appearing much out of order with some of them; and, among these,
there was a disposition apparent, to lay waste good order in the
Church. O the great want of honest, faithful labourers in the vineyard.

After our services were finished here, we left them with the answer
of peace, and rode that afternoon to Nine Partners. The next day we
attended Friends’ meeting at Stanford, which proved a season of hard
labour. There was a great want of solid weight, and a living travail,
in order to experience the renewals of strength; the power of truth
went forth freely, for the stirring up, and arousing the careless and
supine from their beds of ease. After this we visited two families of
Friends, and, the two following days, finished our visit to the rest
of the families of Ministers and Elders in Creek monthly meeting. The
rest of the week was taken up in visiting those under the notice of our
appointment, in the monthly meeting of Nine Partners; and I may truly
say, it was, in general, a sorrowful affecting time, in beholding the
great departure of many of the Ministers and Elders, in their families,
from that faithful discharge of duty, which their stations require; for
want of this, their children had almost all gone out from plainness. We
endeavoured to lay before them, in sincerity and simplicity of heart,
the great danger attending such a conduct, and the necessity of a
reform in those things; and felt peace of mind in our labour.

On seventh day afternoon we rode to Marlborough, and attended Friends’
meeting there the next day; it was an exercising season, on account
of the great rawness and inexperience of the members of the meeting
too generally, and the great lightness manifest, in most of those
of other societies, a number of whom were present. My mind, after a
time of hard labour, and suffering with the seed, was engaged in some
service addressed to the latter class. Afterwards way opened to have
Friends select, to whom my mind was led to communicate some things in
a plain way, with the view of stirring them up to more diligence and
circumspection in their families, the better ordering and disciplining
of their children and household, and keeping things sweet and clean,
agreeably to the simplicity of our holy profession; and I had peace in
my labour. That afternoon, and the two following days, we visited all
the families of Ministers and Elders in that monthly meeting, except
one. After this I returned home, and found my family as well as usual;
which I esteemed as a favour from my great and good Master. For this,
with all his other mercies and preservations dispensed from time to
time, I felt a return of thankfulness and grateful acknowledgment to
Him, who is the author and giver of every good and perfect gift, and
“who is over all, God blessed for ever.”

Having for several years felt my mind drawn, at times, in gospel love,
to visit Friends of the yearly meetings of Pennsylvania, New-Jersey,
Delaware, Maryland and some parts of Virginia, in the fall of the year
1797, apprehending the time to be nigh for the performance of the
visit, I laid my concern before Friends of the monthly and quarterly
meetings of which I was a member; and received certificates of their
unity and concurrence. I left home the 12th of 12th month, accompanied
by Joseph Cooper, a member of our meeting, in the station of an Elder;
taking leave of my family and friends, we rode to New-York, and the
meeting for sufferings sitting there the next day, I attended it; and
the day following being the meeting day for Friends of that city,
I felt most easy to stay and attend it, which proved a comfortable
strengthening season. After this I took leave of my friends there,
parting from them in near unity and brotherly affection, and passed the
next morning by water to Staten Island. The day following we had two
meetings there, and though small by reason of rain, were, nevertheless,
both attended with a comfortable degree of divine favour. The next day
we left the island and rode to Shrewsbury; and the day after, being
first day, we sat with Friends there, and, I trust, it was a profitable
season to some present, and relieving to my own mind; strength and
utterance being furnished to open divers truths of the gospel, in the
demonstration of the spirit, accompanied with a good degree of the
divine power; to God only wise be the praise, who is over all, worthy
for ever.

On second day we attended a meeting at a Friend’s house about seven
miles from Shrewsbury, on our way to Squan. On third and fourth days
we were at Squan and Squancum, both small meetings, as there are but
few of our society in those parts; yet they were, for the most part,
satisfactory seasons. We also sat with Friends in their preparative
meeting in the latter place, which appeared in a state of great
weakness; but as way opened, I was led to make some remarks, in order
to stir Friends up to more diligence and circumspection; and to show
the necessity of an inward travail for the arising of truth, which can
only qualify for the right ordering of the affairs of society. The next
day we rode to Barnegat, and after an opportunity with Friends there
the following day, we passed on to Little Eggharbour, where we remained
till first day, the 24th of the month. Notice being spread of our
intention of attending Friends’ meeting there, many of the neighbouring
inhabitants came in, and sat with Friends, and were very attentive;
divers truths of the gospel were opened in the clear demonstration of
the spirit, and I was helped to leave them with a peaceful mind. On
the 25th we rode to Great Eggharbour, and the three following days
attended meetings at the upper and lower meeting-houses of Friends
there, also an appointed meeting near the head of Great Eggharbour
river, at a place called Stephens’ Creek; they were generally small,
yet attended with a good degree of favour; for which my spirit was made
humbly thankful. On sixth day we attended a meeting at Cape May, which,
through the gracious condescension of the Shepherd of Israel, was made
a truly comfortable season, and His great name magnified and praised,
who is worthy for ever.

From thence we rode to Morris’ river, and attended a meeting appointed
at the house of Isaac Buzby, a man inclining to Friends. The spirit
of truth favoured me with wisdom and utterance, to divide the word
suitably to the states of those present; and apparently to their and to
my own satisfaction and comfort. We rode that afternoon to the house
of a Friend of the name of Henry Rulon, where we had an appointed
meeting the next day. After this we passed on to Greenwich, and the
two following days attended a meeting there, and one at the head of
Cohansy Creek. Then we rode to the house of our kind friend Mark
Miller, at Salem, and rested the next day. The day following, being
the first of the week, and 7th of 1st month, we attended the meeting
there, which was very large, many coming in that were not members; the
power of truth was exalted over all, to the comfort of many hearts,
and to the praise and glory of Him, who is the strength and help
of his dependent children. On second day we attended a meeting at
Woodstown; I was closely engaged among them in a searching testimony,
pointing out the great danger, and hurtful tendency of the want of
unity, and joining in with the spirit of the world, and neglecting a
right conformity to the wholesome order, established among us, as a
religious society; whereby many disorders had crept in, wounding to
many: strength was afforded me, and utterance given, and truth exalted
over all opposition and disorderly spirits. The four following days we
attended meetings at Penn’s Neck, Mullica Hill, Upper Greenwich, and
Woodbury; they were all seasons of favour, especially the last, where
truth was eminently exalted, and the doctrines of the gospel held forth
in the demonstration of the spirit; and the hearts of the faithful were
made to rejoice in a sense of the Lord’s goodness, to whom belongs the
praise of his own work for ever.

On seventh day we rested with our esteemed friend Joshua Evens; and
on first day attended Newtown meeting, and the day following, that at
Haddonfield, both of which were profitable edifying meetings. In the
afternoon, after the latter meeting, we crossed the river Delaware
to Philadelphia, and the three following days attended the three
meetings in that city; they were all opportunities of favour, and I
had much satisfaction in this short visit to Friends of this place. I
was comforted in the experience of an open door among them, both in
meetings and in families where my lot was cast; and I felt my spirit
nearly united to a living remnant, especially a number of the beloved
youth, who are under the forming hand, preparing for service; some of
whom, I trust and believe, will be as valiants in their day, for the
promotion of the cause of truth and righteousness in the earth. May the
Lord bless, and keep them faithful to himself, and cover their heads in
the day of battle.

On sixth day, the 19th of 1st month, we left the city in order to
attend a meeting at Darby, notice having gone before of our intention;
it proved an open time, but the meeting was hurt by an indiscreet
appearance towards the end, which clothed my spirit with sorrow, not
only on the Friends’ account, but especially on account of the people,
for whose information and religious instruction, my mind had been
closely engaged. We rode that afternoon to Chester, and the next day
attended a meeting there, which was owned with manifestations of divine
favour; and I was instructed to hand out doctrine, suitable to the
states of the people present. After this we rode to Wilmington; and
the next day, being the first of the week, and the 21st of 1st month,
we attended their forenoon and afternoon meetings. I was silent in the
first; but, through the merciful assistance of the Shepherd of Israel,
the latter proved a comfortable strengthening season; after a time
of close exercise in silent labour, and deep baptism into death and
suffering with the seed, the power of truth went forth with authority
against many things that opened to view, as the cause of that deep
oppression of the seed of life among them; the meeting ended under a
sense of the Lord’s goodness, and many hearts were made to rejoice.

The six following days we attended meetings at Whiteclay Creek,
Appoquinamink, Duck Creek, Little Creek, Motherkill, and Camden, which
is a village where no meeting of Friends is held; things appeared
low in most of them, as to the life of religion. But, through the
condescending goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, I had an open door
among them, and many gospel truths were held forth, in the clear
demonstration of the spirit, and with power; the last, especially,
was a time thankfully to be remembered by me, and, I believe, by many
others present; thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift, that he is
not leaving himself without a witness in the hearts of the people.
The next day, first of the week, we attended Millford meeting; things
appeared very low, and but few of our society in that part, and those
appeared very indifferent, and several of them were absent. On second
day we attended a meeting at Cool Spring, and the next day attended
an appointed meeting on our way towards Third Haven; it was held in a
Friend’s house, who had lately been received a member, and who before
was a professor with the people called Nicholites; he appeared to be a
pretty solid man. The meeting was in a good degree favoured; the way of
preparation, as held forth in John’s dispensation, for the more full
manifestation of the gospel state, was set forth, with the nature of
true Christian or spiritual baptism; and that John’s baptism was only
a figure thereof, and, therefore, was no part of Christ’s baptism,
and, consequently, had no place in, nor could be of any use under, the
dispensation of the gospel. The people appeared generally satisfied,
and I parted with them in peace of mind.

The six following days we attended meetings at North West Fork,
Marshy Creek, Centre, Greensborough, Tuckahoe Neck, and Tuckahoe;
and, although these meetings were attended by but few of those who
were joined in fellowship with us, yet they were mostly crowded full
meetings, many of the neighbouring inhabitants coming in, divers
of whom were holders of slaves, and others very raw and ignorant.
My spirit was much exercised in travail among them, being baptized
into their low and uncultivated states; nevertheless, through the
merciful interference of the Shepherd of Israel, their lost and undone
condition, without a Saviour, was clearly laid open before them; also
the way of return, reconciliation, and salvation. Many present were
aroused and reached by the power of truth, which was graciously
prevalent in most of these meetings; their spirits greatly tendered,
and the few faithful among them were made to rejoice; and my spirit was
humbly thankful, in a sense of the Lord’s goodness; to him alone be the
praise; nothing due to man.

Three of the above meetings were held in meeting-houses belonging to
a people under the denomination of Nicholites; many of them were led
into great self-denial, particularly in regard to dress and household
furniture. They appeared one in principle with us, their faith and
doctrine being founded on the manifestation and influence of the divine
light, inwardly revealed. Most of them, of late, have requested to be
joined in membership with Friends, and have been received. Many of
them appear to be a worthy people; yet, I fear, some were a little
hurt by being too tenacious in their dress, particularly in making it
a point to have all parts of their clothing white. Yet, in general,
they appeared to be a plain innocent upright-hearted people; and I
felt a concern lest they should be hurt by the great and prevailing
deficiencies manifest amongst us, by many turning away from the purity
and simplicity of our holy self-denying profession. This, I believe,
is a subject worthy of the deep consideration of those delinquent
brethren. For if it be a truth, as most certainly it is, that whosoever
offendeth one of the least of those who believe in Christ, it were
better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast
into the sea; what will become of those, who live in the daily practice
of those things, which give continual offence to their brethren, and
are stumbling blocks in the way of honest inquirers.

After attending the aforesaid meetings, we passed on, having meetings
at Choptank, Third Haven and Bayside, on the eastern shore of Maryland.
The two first were attended by many of other societies, a number of
whom were Methodists, and at each was one of their ministers; both of
whom were very solid, and paid great attention; one of them was much
affected, and wept freely for a considerable time; and, with divers
others, manifested their full satisfaction. My spirit was much humbled,
and made to rejoice in the Lord, that he was graciously near, and made
bare his arm for our help, and carried us through the exercise of
those meetings, to the honour of his own name, who is over all, worthy
for ever.

After leaving Bayside, we attended a meeting which we had appointed
the day before, on our way thither, at a village called St. Michael’s,
among the Methodists; the people were nearly all of that profession
in this place. It was held in their meeting-house, and was the first
meeting appointed by any Friend in that place, except a small one
by some women Friends some years before. There was, at this time, a
general collection; and, considering their unacquaintance with us,
and our manner of sitting in silence, they behaved pretty well. A
comfortable degree of the divine presence was witnessed, and many minds
tendered and comforted, and divers gospel truths clearly opened to the
apparent satisfaction of most present.

We left them with peace of mind, and the next day attended a meeting
at Easton, alias Third Haven, among the black people, which we had
appointed some days before. It proved a favoured opportunity, and to
the edification, comfort, and encouragement of this poor, injured, and
too much despised people; many of whom, I believe, have good desires
begotten in their minds after the knowledge of the truth.

The next day, the first of the week, and the 11th of 2d month, we
attended Friends’ meeting at this place, and information of our
intention of being here having been given before, the neighbouring
inhabitants generally came in, so that the house was much crowded. The
gospel was largely and freely preached among them, to the apparent
satisfaction of all present. How marvellous is thy loving kindness,
O Lord, to the workmanship of thy holy hand; how art thou graciously
holding out, from season to season, offers of reconciliation to thy
revolting and rebellious children, and art calling to them, by thy
servants, now, as formerly, return, return, repent and live; for why
will ye die, O house of Israel, saith your God. We continued here and
attended their meeting of Ministers and Elders; and, on fifth day,
their monthly meeting, which was in some degree favoured; divers things
were opened for the improvement and encouragement of Friends in well
ordering the affairs of truth.

The day following we rode to Chester, and the next day attended
Friends’ monthly meeting at Cecil, which was small; but truth favoured
me with ability to labour, to stir up Friends to more vigilance, and
careful waiting for the arising of the spring of life; as nothing
short of the divine power, and renewed quickenings of the holy spirit,
can qualify for the promotion of good order and discipline in the
Church. The next day, the first of the week, we attended the meeting
here. Notice having been given to the neighbouring inhabitants, many
came in, most of whom appeared very raw and light; nevertheless, as
Friends kept down to their exercise, towards the close of the meeting,
truth came into dominion; and all that opposed it was made to bow
and acknowledge its power; for which my spirit was made thankful to
the Author of every blessing. On second and third days following, we
attended two meetings; the first, in Friends’ meeting-house at Chester,
and the latter at Chestertown in their court-house; both pretty large
meetings, and overshadowed with the wing of divine power; although,
in the latter meeting, we had to arrive at it through deep baptism,
and suffering with the seed; for those that reign with Christ, must
be willing likewise to suffer. The people, in the forepart, were very
light, often whispering one to the other; a spirit of licentiousness
appeared to be prevalent with many of them; but as truth arose, they
were gradually subjected, until a becoming solemnity appeared in almost
every countenance. I trust some good was effected in some minds; but we
must leave the event to the Lord, to whom alone belongs all the praise;
nothing due to man, but blushing and confusion of face.

The next day we attended a meeting at the head of Chester; it was
somewhat hurt, in the forepart, for want of room. The house was not
sufficient to contain all who came, and the weather too cold to stand
without; yet, as it settled into quiet, it proved a precious baptizing
season, and many hearts were melted into deep contrition. I had cause
to hope that if the few Friends in that place show forth a good
example, there will be some gathered. The day following we attended the
meeting at Sassafras, to pretty good satisfaction. The next day we rode
to East Nottingham, and attended their monthly meeting the day after;
it proved a very exercising meeting, things being much out of order
among them. I was led forth in a line of close searching labour, both
in testimony in the first part of the meeting, and likewise in that for
discipline; but I got little relief, except from a consciousness, in
myself, of having discharged my duty faithfully among them. The next
day, the first of the week, and 25th of 2d month, we attended their
particular meeting; in which I had to expose, in a close, arousing
testimony, that spirit among Friends, which pleads for joining with
those active in civil government, and taking part therein, and adopting
the maxims and spirit of the world. Truth reigned triumphantly in this
meeting over all opposition and disorderly spirits. The 26th we rested.
The 27th we attended West Nottingham meeting to good satisfaction,
and were made to rejoice in truth’s victory over death and darkness,
for which the honest-hearted were made thankful. The 28th we attended
a meeting, lately established, about five miles distant from the
former, which I sat mostly in silence, feeling no clear commission for
preaching the gospel among them.

The 1st of 3d month, we attended Little Britain meeting, wherein I
was opened and led into a large doctrinal communication, suited to
the states of many present. The meeting was large and solid, and, I
trust, edifying and instructive to a number present. But too many,
who have ears to hear, and are led to acknowledge the truth of
testimonies delivered, neglect the practical part, which is the most
essential; and are, therefore, in a situation like those, who, seeing
their natural faces in a glass, turn away, and forget what manner of
persons they are. The 2d, we passed over the river Susquehannah, and
lodged at Richard Webb’s, at Fawn, and attended their meeting next
day. It was a solid, and, I believe to many, a profitable season. The
4th, and first of the week, we attended Deer Creek meeting, which was
large, and favoured with the overshadowing wing of heavenly regard.
The condescending goodness and mercy of a gracious God to his sinful
creatures were marvellously displayed. The meeting was composed, in
part, of a number of dark undisciplined spirits, many of whom, it was
thought, had not been at any meeting for several years, and some of
them never at any of ours before. The meeting appeared to be generally
brought under a becoming solemnity, and concluded to our solid comfort.
The 5th, we attended Bush River meeting, and although it was composed
generally of a loose careless-minded people, yet truth favoured me;
and, through divine help, the gospel was preached in the demonstration
of the spirit, and with power. Many present were made sensible of its
baptizing influence; and all contrary spirits appeared subjected, and
brought down, and truth reigned triumphant.

The 6th and 7th of 3d month, we attended the meetings at Little Falls,
and Gunpowder, both seasons of favour. The 8th we attended Friends’
monthly meeting at Baltimore. It was, I trust, a profitable season,
both in the meeting for worship, and that for the discipline of the
Church. In the meeting for worship, I was led, in a close searching
testimony, to set forth the great danger, and hurtful effects, of
Friends joining in with the spirit of the world, and taking any part
in the fluctuating governments, customs, and manners thereof. Things
opened clearly to show, that, in days past, the apostacy took place
through that medium, both among the primitive Christians, and also in
our own society; and that the only way, for us as a people to regain
the primitive state, was to return back into ancient simplicity, to
separate from the world, its spirit, governments, manners, and maxims;
and to make no league with those actuated thereby. Truth rose into
dominion, and the faithful among them were strengthened. May praises
for ever be ascribed to the Shepherd of Israel, who is indeed a God
near at hand, and a present helper in every needful time.

The 9th we rested, and I wrote to my family and friends at home. The
10th, we visited several families in the morning, and in the afternoon,
at the third hour, attended a meeting among the poor, at the alms-house
belonging to this city. It proved a comfortable season, and I was
glad I gave up to the service. The 11th being the first of the week,
we attended Friends’ meeting in the forenoon, and some notice being
given among the town’s people of our being there, it was large;
and after sitting a considerable time in silent labour, wherein my
mind was baptized into the states of those present, I stood up with
a prospect of the hurtful tendency of pride, both in religious and
civil society. Truth opened the way, and gradually rose into a good
degree of dominion, and, I trust, it was a profitable season to many
present. In the afternoon, at the third hour, we had a meeting with the
black people; and, except the hurt received by their long and untimely
gathering, I think it was, in general, a comfortable season; and many
among them appeared to be brought into a becoming solemnity, and we
parted under the savour of truth.

On the 12th, we attended a meeting at Elk Ridge; it proved, in general,
a heavy season, yet, I trust, a time of profit and favour to some. We
rode that afternoon thirteen miles towards Indian Spring meeting, which
we attended the next day. In this meeting, I was led, in a plain and
full manner, to expose the enormous sin of oppression, and of holding
our fellow creatures in bondage, with the pernicious fruits and effects
of it, to those who are guilty thereof, especially to their children;
who, being supported by the labour and toil of those held in slavery,
and thereby brought up in idleness, were led into pride, and a very
false, and dark idea respecting God, and his superintending providence,
and into many other evils, fatal to their present and eternal well
being, and tending to disqualify them from being useful in almost any
respect, either to themselves or society, and thereby rendering them
unworthy of the respect of wise and good men. Truth rose into dominion,
and some present, who were slave holders, were made sensible of their
conditions, and were much affected. I felt a hope to arise that the
opportunity would prove profitable to some, and I left them with peace
of mind. Since then, I have been informed, that a woman, present at
that season, who possessed a number of slaves, was so fully convinced,
as to set them free, and, not long after, joined in membership with
Friends: which is indeed cause of gratitude and thankfulness of heart,
to the great and blessed Author of every mercy vouchsafed to the
children of men.

On the 14th we were at Sandy Spring meeting, to satisfaction. The 15th,
we attended Friends’ preparative meeting at Alexandria. It was a small
weak meeting, very few manifesting any real concern for the support of
our Christian testimonies. They gathered there from different parts of
the country, mostly for the advancement of their temporal interest; and
this being uppermost with them, they were disqualified for improvement
in religious experience. O that we, as a people, were more weaned
from the world and its fading enjoyments, and our affections placed
on celestial treasure; then would the light of the Church break forth
out of obscurity, and her darkness become as the noonday; thousands
would then be gathered from the highways and hedges, and flock to the
brightness of her arising, with everlasting joy upon their heads.

The 16th we rode to Fairfax, about forty-six miles. The 17th we
attended their select quarterly meeting. The 18th, the first of the
week, we attended the meeting at this place, which was large, composed
of Friends and others. I was led to open the great advantages attendant
on a life of righteousness, from that scripture passage, “Righteousness
exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people;” and showing
the difference between a righteousness, founded on the laws, maxims,
and precepts of men, and the righteousness that is witnessed by faith
in the Son of God, as revealed to the hearts and souls of the children
of men through the holy spirit. Although there were many raw, and
uncultivated persons present, yet truth came into a good degree of
dominion and victory, and, I trust, it was a profitable season to some.

The 19th we attended the quarterly meeting for discipline, in which
I had some service, in opening the nature and end of discipline,
and encouraging Friends to an improvement therein, to the solid
satisfaction of the honest in heart. The next day was the youth’s
meeting for the last time; the quarterly meeting, the day before,
having concluded to discontinue the same thereafter, from a belief
that its usefulness was over; and that it had become more hurtful than
beneficial. A great concourse of idle people came together at that
time, not so much for the sake of the meeting, as to see and be seen,
and to make it a place of diversion. I had considerable to say among
them, but got but little relief; by reason, as I apprehended, of a
spirit of infidelity and licentiousness, too generally prevailing among
the people. I was satisfied the quarterly meeting had done right in
discontinuing that meeting; believing, if continued, it would have been
very prejudicial to the youth, for whose good, in the first institution
thereof, it was intended.

The 21st we attended the preparative meeting of South Fork, which is a
branch of Goose Creek monthly meeting. I was silent in the meeting for
worship, but had some close labour with Friends in their preparative
meeting. I felt my spirit much oppressed with a sense of the great
lukewarmness, and love of the world, which appeared to prevail in such
a manner, that the business of the preparative meeting was conducted in
a very weak vague manner, and void of a right sense of the dignity of
such a meeting, or a due concern for the preservation of right order. I
felt peace of mind in a faithful discharge of my duty among them.

The 22d we were at Goose Creek preparative meeting, which was large
in the first sitting, many of other societies coming in. After a
considerable time of silent labour, in deep baptism with the suffering
seed, my mouth was opened in a clear full testimony, directed to the
states of those present. And many were brought under the influence
of that power which “cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon.” Truth came
into dominion, and a good degree of victory over all was witnessed.
Nevertheless, such is the deadness and indifference of some who go
under our name, that, at the close of this very solemn meeting for
worship, they withdrew with those who were not members, and continued
out until the preparative meeting had proceeded considerably in its
business; and then came in one after another, in a very careless
unthinking manner. My heart was grieved, and I have often been
affected with similar conduct in many places in those parts, as also
in some others; a conduct, which appears to me to carry in it great
indignity to our high and holy profession; and, I believe, is greatly
offensive to the great Head of the Church, for the promotion of
whose righteous cause, these meetings for discipline are established.
I believe one great cause of this sorrowful weakness and declension
is owing to a want of due administration of discipline, by those who
are called thereto. By overlooking one little thing after another,
custom establishes those bad habits; and great loss is sustained by
the Church in general, and by some of its members in particular. It
is very observable that meetings, where those things are apparent,
are generally in a declining state. I was exercised in a plain way of
dealing with those delinquents, showing them the hurtful tendency of
such conduct. Truth prevailed, and many hearts were much tendered, and
the hands of the faithful strengthened; to the Lord only wise be the
praise of his own work, who is over all, worthy for ever.

The 23d we attended a meeting at a place called the Gap, where there
was a small meeting of Friends. It was, however, a large collection,
many of other societies attending, more than the house could hold. Many
of them appeared to be a raw insensible people, void of any right idea
or knowledge of true religion, which made the meeting very trying and
painful; yet not without some degree of favour towards the conclusion,
by truth’s obtaining the victory over death and darkness.

Whilst in this neighbourhood, my mind was brought into a state of
deep exercise and travail, from a sense of the great turning away of
many among us, from the law and the testimony, and the prevailing of
a spirit of great infidelity and deism among the people, and darkness
spreading over the minds of many as a thick veil. It was a time in
which Thomas Paine’s _Age of Reason_ (falsely so called) was much
attended to in those parts; and some, who were members in our society,
as I was informed, were captivated by his dark insinuating address, and
were ready almost to make shipwreck of faith and a good conscience.
Under a sense thereof, my spirit was deeply humbled before the majesty
of heaven, and in the anguish of my soul, I said, “spare thy people, O
Lord, and give not thy heritage to reproach,” and suffer not thy truth
to fall in the streets.

The 24th we attended the monthly meeting at Fairfax, which was an
exercising season, things being much out of order, for want of more
faithfulness among the members, and a due attention to discipline. I
laboured among them in the ability received, for their encouragement,
and incitement to their respective duties; but alas for us, most men
mind their own things, and not the things that are Jesus Christ’s. A
worldly spirit too much prevails among the professors of truth, to
their great hurt, and to the great grief of the honest-hearted, who are
in travail for Zion’s prosperity, and Jerusalem’s peace.

The 25th, we attended their first day meeting, which was large, and
in it strength was graciously afforded to minister to the people in
truth’s authority, which came into dominion over all. This afternoon
we passed over the great river Potomac, in our way to Bush Creek,
in Maryland; this, by reason of rains, was very full, and difficult
to pass. After we had passed over the river Potomac, we had much
difficulty in crossing a creek not far from it. There was a floating
bridge over it; but the water was so high, that we could not approach
the bridge by the road commonly used; and we only succeeded in reaching
it, by proceeding ourselves on the top of a high fence, and leading
our horses by our sides. Mine fell into a deep part of the creek; but
he soon rose, and swam to the shore. A Friend was in company with us,
with a one horse carriage; and there appeared to be no way of getting
his conveyance over, but by the horse swimming with it over the creek.
This we knew would be attended with considerable risk, as the creek was
deep in the middle, and the carriage a heavy one. But as there were
no inhabitants on this neck of land, nor near to it, and as night was
coming on, we pursued that course, and led the horse with the carriage
into the creek; and after violent exertions, being at one time drawn
under water by the weight of the carriage, he took it safe over. We
were thus favoured to surmount this great difficulty, without any
hurt to ourselves, or our horses; which was cause of thankfulness and
gratitude to the great Author of every mercy and blessing.

We proceeded to a Friend’s house by the name of Richard Richardson,
where we had a meeting the next day, with his family, and a number of
the neighbouring people, who were not Friends. It proved a favoured
season, and I trust will not soon be forgotten by some present; may it
fasten as a nail in a sure place; and to some I have a hope it may be
as bread cast upon the waters, to return after many days.

The day following we attended Bush Creek meeting, notice having gone
forward some days before, of our intention of being there at this time;
it was large, and greatly favoured with the prevalence of truth, by
way of testimony. Many things, relative to true gospel worship, were
clearly opened, and the fallacy and fruitlessness of all-will worship,
and mere bodily exercise, in matters of religion, manifested to the
view of all present, who had eyes to see, and hearts to understand,
what the spirit saith to the Churches. It was a very solemn time,
worthy of grateful remembrance.

The 28th we attended Pipe Creek meeting, wherein I was greatly
afflicted with evil thoughts, which would keep arising in my mind, that
I was almost at times taken off from my proper exercise. This very
much grieved my spirit; but, as I endeavoured to keep up the warfare,
I was led to believe it was the case with too many present; and that
by giving way to such thoughts, some had become captivated by their
own lusts, wounding one another; and divers disorders, and a want of
unity, had got in among them, and many hurt thereby. I was led into the
necessity of bearing testimony against these things, as way opened, and
calling the attention of all present, to the light, spirit, grace, and
truth of our Lord Jesus Christ, our holy pattern, as the only place
of refuge and preservation from these, and all other hurtful things.
After this meeting, the Friend, where we lodged, informed me the next
morning, that himself and his wife were uneasy that no Friends had come
in to see us after the meeting, and were afraid they would judge them
of having informed me of their condition, the states of many had been
so exactly described in the meeting; but I told him they need not be
troubled, as they knew themselves to be clear.

The two following days we attended meetings at Menallen and Huntington;
they were both exercising seasons; nevertheless, truth favoured me
with ability and understanding to communicate in a close searching
manner, suited to the states of those present; and a crumb of
consolation was handed forth to the few honest-hearted, who were in
travail for Zion’s arising, and who went mourning on their way, and
bowed in spirit, from a sense of the great turning away from the
law and testimony, and the prevalence of a spirit of ease and great
indifference, whereby many wrong things had entered.

From thence we passed on to Warrington and Newberry, in each of which
meetings truth favoured with victory; and the hidden things of Esau, or
the first nature, which are earthly, were brought to light, searched
out, detected, and condemned. The manner and way in which the new
or second birth, which is spiritual, and which has the promise, is
brought forth and effected, was clearly shown and pointed out; with
the blessing attendant thereon, to the comfort of the faithful, and
the few willing minded among them, and to the stirring up and arousing
the lukewarm, careless, and indifferent professors, from their beds of
ease and carnal security. The latter meeting especially was a time to
be remembered; many hearts were greatly affected, and, I trust, the
season will not soon be forgotten by some. I was very thankful for the
relief I felt to my own mind, after many days of deep baptism with the
suffering seed. Religion appeared to be at a very low ebb in those
parts, by the prevalence of a worldly spirit, which makes hard work for
the poor travellers, who have to go up and down among them, as with
their hands upon their loins for very pain. Did those lukewarm careless
professors rightly consider the great distress and exercise they bring
upon their concerned brethren, who are in travail for their redemption
and salvation; and who are going up and down as with their lives in
their hands, through difficulties and dangers, in jeopardy by sea and
by land, and among false brethren, we might reasonably suppose it would
be a means to stir them up to more diligence and circumspection, that
they might thereby comfort them in their exercises, and relieve them
in their tribulations; then they that sow, and they that reap, might
rejoice together, and joy in the God of their salvation.

Our next meeting was at Yorktown, where we tarried two days, and were
at their monthly meeting, wherein things appeared distressingly low, as
to the right conducting of discipline in truth’s authority: indeed the
meeting seemed sunk so below any proper sight and sense of right order,
that no way opened to administer much or any help; and we left them
without obtaining much relief of mind. We passed on, having a meeting
near Wright’s ferry; and then crossed the great river Susquehannah, and
had meetings at Lancaster and Lampeter. On first day, the 8th of 4th
month, we attended a meeting at Sadsbury, which, through hard labour,
proved a season of enlargement, in a line of close doctrine, suited
to the varied states of those present; some minds appeared to be much
humbled; may it not be in vain, but as seed sown on good ground.

The 10th of 4th month we attended West Caln meeting, the 11th
Fallowfield, both favoured meetings. The 12th we attended London Grove
meeting, wherein I was led to open the duty and obligation incumbent on
ministers, elders, overseers, and heads of families. I began with this
query of the prophet Isaiah, “Watchman, what of the night;” showing
that for want of keeping up a strict watch, with an eye single to that
inward holy monitor, or spirit of pure unerring wisdom, many hurtful
and destructive things had got in among us. Especially for want of
a godly care in parents and heads of families, over their children
and those under their charge, many pollutions had got in, and spread
among them; particularly the youth, not only in regard to a departure
from the simplicity and purity of our holy, self-denying profession,
in dress and address, but also in many other unseemly and reproachful
practices; which is but the natural consequence of parents indulging
undue liberties in their children. It was a solemn time, worthy of
grateful remembrance. The 13th we were at West Grove meeting, in which
I had to go through a similar exercise; from a sense of the great want
of faithfulness among the members, whereby many deficiencies were
apparent, wounding the faithful. Truth favoured me with ability to
clear myself among them, with plainness of speech; which was cause of
thankfulness to the honest-hearted.

The 14th we attended New Garden meeting, mostly in silence, in which
I had peace. The 15th, and first of the week, we attended Hockesson
meeting; and, at the fourth hour in the afternoon were at Center; the
16th at Kennet; these were, for the most part, suffering seasons.
Although there is a small remnant preserved, who are in travail for
truth’s arising, yet the greater part are too much captivated by a
worldly spirit; which leads into a neglect of attending meetings, and
great carelessness in respect to the right ordering their families; by
reason whereof, many undue liberties have got in among them, wounding
the faithful and honest-hearted.

The 17th we attended Chichester meeting; it was a time thankfully to be
remembered; the everlasting gospel of peace and salvation was preached
in truth’s authority; and all contrary spirits were subjected and
brought down. Truth reigned triumphantly over all; magnified for ever
be the name of the Lord, who made bare his arm for our help, and the
strengthening and refreshing of my poor soul. I had been at times, for
days and nights past, ready to sink into discouragement and dismay,
by reason of the deep baptisms I had to pass through, unknown to man,
but in fellowship with the suffering seed, which lies smothered and
pressed down in the hearts of many careless and lukewarm professors,
as a cart under sheaves. Oh how does darkness and death spread itself,
as a curtain, in this once highly favoured land! Alas for the people,
for the professors of truth; what will become of them, unless they
repent and turn to the Lord. Parents and children, in some places, are
so estranged from the law and testimony, that many seem plunged into
the condition of Jerusalem formerly, when this pathetic lamentation
was taken up by the dear Master; “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how
often would I have gathered thy children even as a hen gathereth her
chickens under her wings, and ye would not. Behold your house is left
unto you desolate.” Oh how is this verified; what great desolations,
in a religious sense, are apparent with many professors; and how are
the poor servants, that are sent forth among them for their recovery,
as with their lives in their hands, as it were stoned, and often so
plunged into death and sufferings, as almost to despair of life! Oh the
pangs that my poor soul has endured of late, in many places; so that
I had often to say in secret, with the holy apostle; “why stand we in
jeopardy every hour?” No tongue can tell, nor is it in the power of
language to communicate, the distress and anguish, which is sometimes
endured by the poor travellers, in filling up their measure of the
afflictions of Christ, for his body’s sake, the Church. But, in this
also, we are sometimes strengthened to rejoice, that we are accounted
worthy to suffer with Him, that when he is pleased to arise in his own
strength, as the light of the morning, we may be permitted to reign
with Him; and rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.

The three following days, we were at Concord, Birmingham, and Bradford,
all favoured meetings, through fervent labour, and the prevalence of
truth; may the Lord make it effectual, and fasten it as a nail in a
sure place. The 21st we were at East Caln, mostly silent. The 22d,
and first of the week, we were at Uwchlan; the meeting was large,
wherein I had to expose the danger of self-righteousness, or a trust in
natural religion, or mere morality; showing that it was no more than
the religion of Atheists, and was generally the product of pride and
self-will; and, however good it may appear to the natural unregenerate
man, is as offensive in the divine sight, as those more open evils,
which appear so very reproachful to the eyes of men. I was favoured by
the spirit of truth, in a large searching testimony, to the convicting
and humbling many hearts, and comfort of the faithful.

The 23d we attended the meeting at Nantmill, mostly in silence. The
three following days, we were at Pikeland, Valley, and Willistown
meetings; all in a good degree favoured. The 27th we were at Goshen;
the meeting was large. I had to caution Friends against mixing with
the people in their human policies, and outward forms of government;
showing that, in all ages, those, who were called to be the Lord’s
people, had been ruined, or suffered great loss, by such associations;
and manifesting clearly by scripture testimony, and other records, that
our strength and preservation consisted in standing alone, and not to
be counted among the people or nations; who were setting up party, and
partial interests, one against another, which is the ground of war and
bloodshed: these are actuated by the spirit of pride, and wrath, which
is always opposed to the true Christian spirit, which breathes “peace
on earth, and goodwill to all men.” Those, therefore, who are in the
true Christian spirit, cannot use any coercive force or compulsion by
any means whatever; not being overcome with evil, but overcoming evil
with good. Although there were many opposing spirits present, who,
in their creaturely wisdom and human policy, are pleading for those
kinds of associations, and taking part in those political governments,
yet truth favoured, and came into a good degree of dominion over all,
strengthening and encouraging the true travellers for Zion’s prosperity.

The 29th, and first of the week, we attended Middletown meeting; and
at the fourth hour in the afternoon, were at Providence; both large
crowded meetings, more than the houses could contain. I was favoured
by the power of truth, in an eminent manner, especially in the former
meeting; where many hearts were deeply bowed, from the sensible
evidence of the prevalence of divine power, which was in dominion over
all, tendering the hearts of most present. It was a precious season,
worthy of thankful remembrance, and humble gratitude to the blessed
Author of all our rich mercies and blessings, “who is over all, God
blessed for ever.”

The 30th we attended the monthly meeting at Providence, consisting
of the particular meetings of Providence, Middletown, Springfield,
and Chester. Things in this meeting appeared in a low state, as to
the right ordering of the affairs of the Church. Numerous, and great,
were the apparent deviations among them; many of their youth were gone
out into the foolish fashions and vain customs of the world to such
a degree, as not to retain any marks of true primitive plainness. “O
how is the gold become dim; how is the most fine gold changed!” Many
parents, who retain a good degree of outward plainness themselves,
for want of dwelling enough in the pure spring of divine life, have
suffered the eye of their minds to be so far blinded by the god of
this world, as not only to suffer these improper indulgences in their
families, and among their children, but, in some instances, are ready
to plead for them. The sense of this much affected my mind, and under
this exercise I was led forth in a line of close searching labour among
them, to stir up Friends to more diligence, and honest care in those
respects; which, I trust, afforded a degree of comfort and strength
to the honest-hearted, and procured peace to my own mind, which is a
treasure I prefer to all this world’s glory and honour.

The 1st of 5th month we attended the meetings of Springfield, and
Haverford; both favoured, profitable seasons. The 2d we were at
Newtown, where, in a line of close searching labour, I was led to
show the danger of trusting the salvation of our souls to any thing
short of a full surrender of our wills, and an entire dedication of
our hearts to the Lord, in an humble circumspect walking before Him;
and separating ourselves from the world, its spirit, manners, maxims,
governments, honours and customs; all of which are polluted, and
arising from the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eye and the pride
of life. Truth rose into victory, softening many hearts, and comforting
and strengthening the faithful. Surely God is good to Israel, although
in a state of great revolting; yet he delighteth in showing himself
merciful; praised and magnified be his great and adorable name, over
all for ever.

The 3d and 4th we attended meetings at Radnor and Merion; and then
passed on to Philadelphia, to attend their quarterly meeting, which
opened on the 5th, with a meeting for Ministers and Elders, and closed
on third day the 8th of the month, with a meeting for the youth, and
one for the black people, in the afternoon. I think, in general, it was
a time of favour, through much hard labour in the several sittings.
Indeed we have no reason to expect to come at the spring any other way,
than by faithfully digging, as with our staves, while there remains so
much rubbish on the well’s mouth.

The 9th we attended the select quarterly meeting at Abington; and
the day following the quarterly meeting for discipline. I was
engaged among them, in each meeting, and the favour extended was
cause of thankfulness to the honest-hearted. The 11th we returned to
Philadelphia; and, in the afternoon, passed over the river Delaware to
Haddonfield in West Jersey. The 12th we attended a monthly meeting at
Upper Evesham; it was a low time, with not much of that divine life and
power, which only can qualify for the right conducting of discipline,
to be felt among them; and left them without much relief of mind.

The 13th of the month, and first of the week, we attended meetings at
Evesham, and Cropwell; in the former, I was helped to labour pretty
largely in testimony, to the comfort of a few honest-hearted, and
a number of youth with tender minds; but the greater part of the
meeting appeared to be in a state of great insensibility and ease; a
situation which is generally callous to all the tender invitations,
and entreaty of their friends, who are in travail for their redemption
and salvation; and too much like the deaf adder, which will not listen
to the voice of the charmer, although he charm ever so wisely. In the
latter meeting, I was silent as to ministry.

The 14th we attended the monthly meeting at Haddonfield, in which I
laboured, in the ability received, for their help and improvement.
But alas, some meetings are so lost to the life of true religion,
and so many, who go under our profession, are sunk into such a state
of indifference and lukewarmness, that the affairs of the Church are
too much conducted in a kind of rotation, and creaturely wisdom, void
of that true weight, and feeling sensibility, which only gives right
qualification for service in the Church; hence great weakness ensues,
and the way of right reformation is closed, and truth prevented from
arising in its primitive splendour and beauty.

The 15th we were at Moore’s Town and Rancocas; in the former meeting,
the power that “cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon,” manifestly
prevailed to the tendering many hearts. Truth came into victory over
all; praised for ever be the right worthy name of Israel’s King, who,
in holy condescending love, was pleased to make bare his arm for
our help; and once more redeemed my poor soul out of adversity, and
the deep depressing baptisms, which for some days past it had been
plunged into, by suffering with the seed, which lies pressed down
in the hearts of many lukewarm worldly minded professors, as a cart
with sheaves. From thence we passed on, having meetings at Mansfield
Neck, Burlington, Mansfield, and Bordentown; which were all favoured
meetings, truth being near for our help.

The 20th, and first of the week, we were at Trenton; the meeting was
large, many of the town’s people, of other professions, came in.
Strength was made manifest in the midst of weakness, and, as truth
arose, the gospel was preached in the clear demonstration of the
spirit; many hearts were tendered and comforted, and the few faithful
made to rejoice, in a grateful sense of the Lord’s mercies.

The 22d we were at Stony Brook meeting, wherein my heart was made glad
through holy help, and I was enabled to labour among them in truth’s
authority, to the comfort of the willing-hearted, and the solid peace
of my own mind. The two following days we were at Plainfield, and
Rahway; in the latter meeting I was wholly silent; but the former was a
time of close labour, in a clear plain way, to stir up the minds of the
people to more diligence, and an inward humble walking with the Lord;
which appeared to be too much wanting among them.

The 25th we attended an appointed meeting at Newark, a town wherein
no Friends reside. The meeting was small, and those gathered appeared
mostly in a loose uncultivated state of mind; yet, I believe, there
were some thoughtful persons present; and, I trust, the meeting was in
some degree profitable. I left them with peace of mind, and proceeded
that evening to New-York to attend the yearly meeting, which was to
be opened there on the next day, with a meeting for Ministers and
Elders. After the first sitting of the meeting, I rode home, not only
to see my dear wife and family, from whom I had been absent more than
five months, but also to assist them in getting out to the yearly
meeting. Our rejoicing was precious, and mutual, in and under a sense
of the Lord’s mercy and goodness, for whose gracious preservation and
help, in this arduous journey, my spirit was made to bow in humble
adoration and praise, beyond the expression of language. Oh my soul,
what canst thou render unto the Lord for all his benefits! Nothing can
be more acceptable, than an entire surrender of thine all to his holy
disposing; and to endeavour, as at the present time, to continue humbly
to worship at the footstool of his holy throne of grace. Amen.

I was absent from home in this journey about five months and two weeks,
and rode about sixteen hundred miles, and attended about one hundred
and forty-three meetings.




CHAPTER IV.

  Visit to Connecticut, 1799.--Visit to Oblong and Nine Partners,
    1800.--Visit on Long Island, 1800.--Visit to Friends in New-Jersey,
    and Pennsylvania, 1801.


Having felt a concern, for some time, to pay a religious visit to
some towns and places in Connecticut, and, in my way, to be with the
few Friends at West Hartford, I laid my prospect before my friends in
the fall of the year 1799, and received a minute of concurrence and
unity from our monthly meeting. I left home the 26th of 10th month,
and proceeded to Oblong, in order to meet a committee of our yearly
meeting, appointed this year, to visit the quarterly meetings of Nine
Partners and Oblong, and the monthly meetings belonging thereto; a
proposition having been made for a new arrangement of those meetings,
so as to establish another quarterly meeting. I accompanied the
committee in the attendance of both quarterly meetings.

After this, we proceeded into Connecticut, attending meetings in
our way to West Hartford, in the following manner, viz: three in
the town of Sharon, one at Cornwall, one at Goshen, and one at
Litchfield. They were all favoured meetings. Four of them were held
in meeting-houses belonging to the Presbyterians. The latter meeting
was but small, considering the largeness of the town, and the great
openness manifested by their leading members; there were three of their
ministers, and some other leading men present. Truth was prevalently
manifest in this meeting, tendering and comforting the honest-hearted,
a number of whom, I believe, were at the meeting, whose words and
conduct clearly manifested a hearty thankfulness for, and satisfaction
with, the opportunity. Although the great opposition those meet
with, in coming out of their old traditions, may prevent any open and
manifest effects for the present, yet, I believe, it will be as bread
cast upon the waters, which will return after many days; so that his
word which goeth forth, may not return void, but will accomplish the
purpose for which it was sent, to the praise and glory of his own
worthy name, “who is over all, God blessed for ever.”

After this meeting, we passed directly to West Hartford, and lodged
with our friend Ebenezer Crosby, whose daughter Abigail had come in
company with us from Nine Partners. She was a discreet religious young
woman, whose mind, I apprehended, was under the operation of the
forming hand, for her good; may she be preserved in faith and patience,
under the varied turnings thereof upon her; and then, I have no doubt,
she will become a useful member in the Church.

The next day we rode to Springfield, about twenty-six miles north
of this place; and attended a meeting there the following day.
Although the people appeared generally raw and ignorant, as to the
internal work of true religion on the heart, being mostly of those
persuasions, whose doctrines lead them to place too much trust and
dependence on the external works of a _Saviour without them_, and an
_imputative righteousness_; and not experiencing the _internal work
of sanctification_, wrought by the spirit and power of a _Saviour
within them_; which is a very dangerous errour; nevertheless, I was
favoured by the Lord’s power to relieve my mind, and divers appeared
to be tenderly affected, and manifested much satisfaction with the
opportunity, as did the auditory in general.

We rode back that afternoon to West Hartford, and the day following,
the first of the week, and 17th of 11th month, we attended Friends’
meeting; and another at the house of our friend Ebenezer Crosby, in the
evening. They were full meetings, many of other societies attending,
mostly Presbyterians. Truth favoured, in an eminent degree, in both
opportunities, but especially in the latter, wherein it rose into great
dominion, breaking down, and apparently reducing every contrary spirit.
A remarkable calm, and general solemnity was felt to spread over the
assembly, to the solid rejoicing and comfort of many hearts, and the
exaltation of the cause and testimony of our God; who, for this, and
his multiplied favours and blessings, vouchsafed from time to time, is
worthy of all honour, dominion and glory, both now and for ever.

The next day, feeling my mind drawn to some of the adjacent towns, we
rode about ten miles, to a place called Perquanock, a thickly settled
village in the west part of the township of West Windsor. We had a
precious opportunity there that evening, in a large school-house.
Although the notice was very short, it being late in the afternoon
when we came there, yet, when we reached the meeting, which began at
the sixth hour, the house was nearly full, and soon after taking our
seats was crowded with as many as it could well contain. A commendable
stillness was maintained during the silent part of the meeting, which
we thought a little uncommon, as the people were generally strangers to
us, and our ways. After a time of solemn waiting, my mouth was opened
in a clear full testimony; wherein the doctrines of the gospel were
largely and plainly held forth, in the demonstration of the spirit, and
with power, tendering many hearts, and to the apparent satisfaction
of the people in general; many expressing their thankfulness for the
favour. We left them with the answer of peace in our own minds, and
in a full persuasion, that the Lord is secretly at work in the minds
of many of the people in these parts, in order to deliver them from
the power of their dark and blind leaders, who, for a long time, by
their carnal and lifeless teachings and doctrines, and many _vain
traditions_, have formed almost a total eclipse between God and their
souls. May the Lord hasten this good work in his own time, that those
merchants of Babylon, who are trafficking in the souls of the people,
those blind guides may be so discovered, that no man may buy their
merchandize any more.

The day after, we attended a meeting in Windsor town; the people here
seemed to be more under the dark power of their teachers, being much
blinded with the prejudice of education, so that the meeting was
but small. Nevertheless, truth favoured me with ability to preach
the gospel, with a good degree of divine authority, to the comfort
and edification of some seeking minds present. The two following
days we attended Friends’ meeting at Hartford, the latter of which
was appointed by our friend Jervis Johnson, from Ireland. Both were
comfortable seasons.

The sixth of the week, and 22d of the month, we rode to the city of
Hartford; and way opening for an opportunity with the people, a meeting
was accordingly appointed at the sixth hour in the evening, to be held
in a large meeting-house belonging to the Presbyterians. A great number
of the citizens assembled, supposed to be near a thousand, among whom
were most of the principal inhabitants. The Lord, in whom was our
trust, was graciously near, and furnished us with ability to conduct
the meeting to the satisfaction and peace of our own minds; and to the
edification of many present, and general satisfaction of the assembly.

We rested on seventh day, and, on first day, we were again at Friends’
meeting at West Hartford; and notice that we were to be there having
spread, a considerable number of the neighbouring inhabitants and
some from the city came in. It was a season of high favour; many
weighty truths of the gospel were clearly opened, and the way of life
and salvation placed before the minds of the people; and a general
solemnity appeared to reign, which was manifest in almost every
countenance, silencing every opposite spirit. The hearts of Friends,
with my own spirit, were bowed in humble acknowledgment and gratitude
to the Lord our helper, for granting us so great a mercy; and under a
solemn sense thereof we parted, and took leave of each other in great
nearness of spirit.

On second day we turned our faces homeward, attending meetings in our
way at Cambridge and Woodbury; at the latter place we had two meetings;
we also had meetings at Middlesex, and Stamford, and again at Middlesex
on first day; these were generally seasons of divine favour, edifying
and instructive. After this we passed on into the state of New-York,
and had meetings the six following days, at Rye, White Plains, North
Castle, Shapaqua, Amawalk, and Croton. As my mind was led, in faith
and patience, to close in with the baptismal influence of the spirit
of truth, it was reduced into a state of suffering with the precious
seed in the hearts of the people, and their divers states were felt,
and way made to divide the word aright to those assembled; who were a
mixed number of Friends and others. Truth was exalted, and set over
every contrary spirit, and the honest-hearted comforted and encouraged
to persevere in the “work of righteousness,” which “shall be peace; and
the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever.”

The following first day we attended Friends’ meeting at West Chester;
and in the afternoon we had an appointed meeting at East Chester,
principally among those not of our society. We had cause, in both these
meetings, to magnify and adore the name of the Lord, who deigned to be
near with his saving help, and furnished with ability to preach the
gospel of life and salvation, in the clear demonstration of the spirit;
the power attending, convicting and tendering many hearts. The few
Friends, who dwell in that place, were strengthened and encouraged,
and my spirit refreshed and made to rejoice, in those closing
opportunities. After this I returned home, and found my dear wife and
tender children all well, to our mutual rejoicing. I was out about six
weeks, and attended about thirty meetings, and two quarterly meetings.

On my return from my late visit in Connecticut, I felt my mind not
fully clear of a prospect I then had of a few other places; and the
way opening with greater clearness, and feeling a motion of love to
draw towards again attending the ensuing quarterly meetings of Oblong
and Nine Partners, after attending our quarterly meeting at Westbury,
in 1st month, 1800, I set out with Amos Whitson as my companion. We
attended Purchase meeting on first day, which I sat in silence, and
passed from thence to Oblong, and attended their quarterly meeting.
After this we had a meeting at Kent, in our way to Nine Partners.
The people of this place are mostly of the Presbyterian society, and
a considerable number assembled, and behaved in an orderly manner.
I trust the opportunity was a season of profit, and that the labour
bestowed may be, to some of those present, as bread cast upon the
waters. After attending the quarterly meeting of Nine Partners, we had
two meetings in our way to Cornwall and Goshen, among those not of our
society, though nothing very remarkable occurred in either. We had
a comfortable meeting at Cornwall, and visited Charles Richards and
some others, who appeared to be going into a separation from Friends,
having already set up a separate meeting, for which they were not long
after disowned. They had given way to some very inconsistent notions,
in which they became so hardened as not to take the tender counsel
and advice of their friends, who laboured much with them for their
recovery. From thence we returned home, having a few meetings in our
way, mostly among people of other persuasions. We got well home on
first day evening, the 16th of 2d month, after attending the morning
meeting at New-York. As I took this little journey in part to fill up
what seemed lacking in the other, I now felt clear, and my mind was
accompanied with true peace, which raised in me humble acknowledgments
and gratitude to the great and blessed Author of all our mercies.

Soon after my return from the above little journey, I felt my mind
drawn, in the renewed feelings of gospel love, to pay a religious
visit to some of the inhabitants of our island, not of our profession.
After having opened my prospect to Friends and obtained the unity and
concurrence of our monthly meeting, I performed that service, in the
latter part of the fall, and beginning of the winter following. I was
out from home twenty-seven days, rode about one hundred and ninety
miles, and attended thirty-five meetings; only two of which were held
in our meeting-houses. They were generally seasons of great favour,
in which my mind was deeply bowed, under a humiliating sense of the
Lord’s mercy, extended from day to day, not only in opening the hearts
of the people to receive us and our testimony with manifestation of
much love and good will; but also in furnishing matter suitably adapted
to the states of those assembled. Truth was raised into victory, in
a remarkable manner, in almost every meeting; and in several, to a
very eminent degree, even beyond, as I thought, what I had ever before
experienced. It ran over like oil. All appeared broken down by its
precious and embalming influence, in which the Lord was worshipped, and
his great and glorious name praised and exalted over all, who is worthy
for ever.

In the spring of 1801, feeling my mind engaged, in the love of the
gospel, to proceed in a visit to Friends, in some parts of Jersey
and Pennsylvania, and some places adjacent thereto, I left home the
11th of 4th month, with the concurrence and unity of my friends; and
with Edmund Willis as a companion. We rode to New-York, and attended
Friends’ forenoon and afternoon meetings there, on first day. Although
the life of religion appeared at a low ebb with Friends of that city,
in too general a manner; yet a number of the younger class, and some
more advanced in life, gave some hope of improvement. My mind was
deeply engaged among them. And, through the condescending goodness of
the Shepherd of Israel, strength was witnessed to preach the gospel in
the demonstration of the spirit, and with power; insomuch that a fresh
visitation was extended to many present. May it rest, and be fastened
by the Master of assemblies, as a nail in a sure place, to the honour
of his great and glorious name, who is the blessed Author and finisher
of every good word and work.

On second day we left the city, and passed to Elizabethtown Point,
Woodbridge and upper Freehold. And on fourth day, we attended a meeting
in the neighbourhood, called Robbins’ meeting, at the usual time;
and in the afternoon attended Upper Freehold meeting. The former was
usually a small, weak meeting; but information of our intention to be
there, being generally spread, many came in who were not members; and
it proved a profitable edifying season, worthy of grateful remembrance.
The latter was rather a season of suffering with the seed. I was mostly
shut up as to any ministerial communication. The next day we attended
the meetings of Crosswicks, and Upper Springfield; at both of which
strength was afforded to communicate what opened in the line of duty,
in such a manner as to find relief of mind, which I account a great
favour.

We rode to Philadelphia on sixth day, and the next day the yearly
meeting of Ministers and Elders opened; and on the ensuing second day,
the yearly meeting for discipline, which was very large, and continued,
by adjournments, through the week, and closed on seventh day. Many
weighty subjects were opened for deliberation. But through the
prevalence and mixture of unsubjected spirits, who were too forward and
active in their own unmortified wills, much weakness was apparent. This
greatly increased the burden of the living, and truly baptized members,
of which class there were a very considerable number, who were deeply
engaged for the promotion of the cause of truth, and that the family
at large might be kept in decent and commendable order, consistent
with the gospel of Christ; and become established on the ancient
foundation of our holy profession. These were nearly united in spirit
and in travail for Zion’s arising, and the Lord was graciously pleased
to water them together, at seasons, with the descendings of heavenly
dew; by which, encouragement was witnessed, to persevere in patience,
and in thankful acknowledgment, for his continued mercy; and they were
favoured to return from their annual solemnity with rejoicing, for all
the good the Lord had been pleased to favour them with.

We remained in the city over first day, and attended the forenoon
meeting at Market-street, which was very large. My spirit was set at
liberty, and ability afforded to divide the word among them, according
to their varied conditions, in a large searching and effectual
testimony; whereby a holy solemnity was witnessed to spread over the
meeting, to the great rejoicing of the honest-hearted. But alas,
how oft are those seasons of comfort interrupted and hurt, by the
indiscreet forwardness of some who have been called to publish the
gospel; but, for want of dwelling enough in the root, have branched
out in the fertility of their own natural abilities, and become too
active in their own spirits; and are thereby not only in danger of
losing their gifts, and falling into a bewildered state, but often
hurt the service, and take off the savour of many of our most favoured
solemnities. This was affectingly the case at this time, by the
addition of a long, but very lifeless testimony; and although delivered
in sound words, yet being destitute of the life and power, tended
greatly to burden the living, and grieve the upright in heart. Great
advantage would redound to the Church in general, and to this class
of its members in particular, if those, who stand in the station of
Elders, were more deeply centered in their minds to the well-spring
of eternal life; waiting for, and feeling after a spirit of right
discernment, that so they might be enabled to judge righteous judgment,
and distinguish rightly between the living and the dead. Then would the
hand be seasonably laid upon the head of this _transforming spirit_,
and those, in danger of being deceived thereby, witness preservation.

On second day, the 27th of 4th month, we left the city, and passed over
into West Jersey, in order to take some meetings which I had not been
at. We were at five in the course of the week; and although the life
and virtue of true religion appeared to be at a low ebb, among those
professing with us, in too general a manner, in those meetings; yet as
public notice was given of our attendance, many of the neighbouring
inhabitants came in. There were, I believe, some seeking minds among
them, and these generally add life to meetings, and draw down the
compassion, and tender regard of the heavenly parent, who, in his
condescending goodness, made way for the gospel to be preached among
them, in those several meetings, in a good degree of divine authority.
Many minds were tenderly affected, and the assemblies solemnized; the
lukewarm aroused, and the hypocritical, worldly-minded professors
forewarned of the danger their situations exposed them to. My spirit
was made thankful for the relief I obtained, although through a line of
deep inward travail and baptism with the oppressed seed; but the Lord’s
power rose in victory over all, to the honour of his right worthy name,
who will be glorified in his saints, and sanctified in all those who
come near him.

We returned to the city on seventh day, and attended the quarterly
meeting of Ministers and Elders; in which I was led, in a short, but
relieving testimony, to call Friends’ attention back to primitive
simplicity and integrity; the great need there is of being more
separated from the world, its spirit, manners, maxims, and customs;
and to live daily under an exercise and travail, for the arising of
that life and power, which only can enable us to separate from those
things, that have a tendency to hurt and defile; and through which life
and power, Ministers and Elders can only be rightly qualified to lead
and feed the flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath made them overseers,
consistent with divine appointment. For want of this fervent labour and
travail, great weakness is apparent amongst us as a people, in many
places; and the great and worthy name by which we are called, ofttimes
dishonoured, to the grief of the upright in heart, who are exercised
for Israel’s prosperity, and Jerusalem’s peace; and who go almost
daily, as with their hands on their loins for very pain.

On first day, we attended the north meeting, in the morning, and that
in Market-street in the afternoon. They were both instructive edifying
seasons; wherein I had full opportunity to relieve my mind, being,
through gracious assistance, led in the clear openings of the divine
light, to set forth the great danger of mixing in with the spirit of
the world, which leads to strife and contention, and the promotion of
parties and party animosities in civil governments: all of which have
a direct tendency to engender war and bloodshed, and are therefore
inconsistent for us, as a people, to touch or take part with, or to
suffer our minds to be agitated thereby; as it always has led, and
always will lead those, who are leavened therewith, out of the meek
spirit of the gospel, which breathes “peace on earth, and good will to
all men.” This was the Lord’s doing and marvellous in our eyes. Friends
were much comforted and united in this day’s exercise, and my spirit
made joyful in the saving help, and continued mercy of Israel’s true
Shepherd, who is over all, worthy, and blessed for ever.

The quarterly meeting was held on second day, which was likewise a time
of favour. Divers communications were made, tending to unite Friends
in an exercise for the advancement of the testimony, that the numerous
causes of weakness, which brought pain, and many deep baptisms on the
living part of the body, might be done away, and the camp cleansed.

I left the city on third day morning, with a peaceful mind, and rode
to Frankford; and attended a meeting there in the forenoon, and one
at Germantown in the afternoon, in both of which I laboured in the
ability received. The first was a very searching season; things were
laid open in such a manner, that the dead, in some instances, seemed to
be raised, and that power felt, which opened the graves formerly; and
some of those, who were settled down in their polluted rests, had their
heavens shaken, and their rocks made to melt, by the fervent heat of
the _divine word_, which was as a fire and a hammer. Truth prevailed,
and was eminently in dominion over all.

On fourth and fifth days, we attended the quarterly meeting of
Abington; in which I was exercised in a line of close fervent labour,
both in the meeting for Ministers and Elders, and the quarterly meeting
at large. It was a season which gave hope of some improvement in many,
but others appeared too much in a state of _self-sufficiency_, a most
deplorable condition, sickly and wounded, and which refuses to be
healed. For these, my mind felt pained. O, that they might, ere the
day of their visitation pass over, witness their eyes anointed with
the eyesalve of the gospel, that so they might be brought to see the
precipice on which they stand, and be thereby reduced into the valley
of humiliation; where alone true honour and right exaltation are
known, and where they might experience a being washed from all their
pollutions, and healed of all their wounds.

We attended a meeting at Byberry on sixth day, and, through the Lord’s
presiding presence, it proved a day of signal favour. The doctrines of
full and complete redemption from sin and death were clearly opened,
and truth exalted over all the dark tenets, and carnal reasonings of
men, which lead to unbelief and infidelity.

On seventh day we returned to Abington, where we had another large
favoured meeting, wherein many things were opened in a plain way,
tending to gather the minds of the people out of the spirit of the
world, which leads to strife and contention, from whence party
animosities arise, often a prelude to war; and calling their attention
home to the great gospel privilege, the holy _unction_ and _anointing
within_: so that they need not that any man teach them, but as the
same anointing teacheth; which, as they come to believe in and obey,
would qualify them to judge of all ministry, and from whence it had its
rise and spring; and thereby be delivered from all false glosses and
mixtures in religion, and become established in that which never fell,
the immoveable rock Christ Jesus, against which the gates of hell will
never be able to prevail.

On first day, the 10th of 5th month, we attended Horsham meeting, and
in the afternoon, the meeting at North Wales. It was a day of high
favour, the Lord’s arm was graciously made bare for our help; and
the meetings were very large, many not of our society attended. The
gospel was freely preached among them, in the clear demonstration of
the spirit. They were truly humbling seasons, especially the former,
wherein a great number were much contrited, and wept freely. The rocks
seemed to melt at the presence of the mighty God of Jacob, whose power
was prevalently witnessed in that large assembly, to the praise and
exaltation of his great and glorious name.

We attended the meeting at Plymouth on second day. Although there was
an evident want, affectingly manifest, of that primitive zeal and
integrity which distinguished our worthy predecessors, with too many
of those, who fill up their places in outward profession; yet it was
comforting to find, that the Shepherd of Israel was still graciously
pleased to continue his merciful visitations, and renew his gracious
calls to these, to return, and renew covenant with him. This was
the substance of this day’s testimony and labour; may the Master
of assemblies make it effectual, to all that were present of this
description, is my sincere prayer. On third day we were at Providence
meeting, which was small; nevertheless, through gracious regard, it
proved an edifying, heart-tendering season. The states of the people
were opened and spoken to, in the authority of truth, to their great
humiliation; many hearts were much broken and reduced, and the Lord’s
power exalted over all.

After this meeting, my mind was turned towards the quarterly meeting of
Caln, to be held this time at Sadsbury, a newly established quarterly
meeting, in the county of Chester. Finding it necessary to comply with
the motion, believing my peace consisted in it, we set out immediately
after dinner, having thirty miles, or upwards, to ride to it. The
journey proved very wearisome to my infirm body, being much troubled at
this time with a painful complaint, with which I was greatly afflicted
during the time of this quarterly meeting, especially in the forepart
of the public meeting, preceding the meeting for discipline. I was
ready to conclude that I should be obliged to leave the meeting, my
distress of body was so great; but feeling my mind drawn to the people,
there being a large congregation present, I continued, and way opening,
I was enlarged in clear, pertinent doctrine. Truth rose into dominion,
in an eminent manner, and ran over all as oil, comforting and breaking
many hearts, and reducing, and silencing every opposite spirit. A
very precious solemnity was spread over the meeting, rejoicing the
upright in heart, relieving to my own mind, and alleviating my bodily
affliction. These are high favours; may an humbling and grateful sense
thereof rest continually upon thee, O my soul, and mayest thou never
forget how much thou owest to thy Lord, how deep and solemn are thy
obligations to the God of thy salvation; how hath he often taken thee
out of the horrible pit, and out of the miry clay, and set thee upon a
rock, and put a new song into thy mouth, even praises, high praises to
him.

From this meeting we returned to Caln, and attended their monthly
meeting, held the sixth of the week. I was enabled to labour among them
in much plainness, both in the meeting for worship, and for discipline;
and left them with a peaceful mind. The three following days we
attended meetings at Robinson, Exeter, and Reading. The number of
members which constituted these meetings was small, but a considerable
number of the neighbouring inhabitants attended. Ability was graciously
afforded to preach the gospel freely in each, and the power attending
broke and tendered many hearts, and an excellent savour and solemnity
was felt to spread over the meetings, in an eminent manner; for which I
was made humbly thankful to the bountiful Author of all our blessings.
These favours were more than an adequate reward for all my toil and
exercise; although I had been, for some days past, under the pressure
of much bodily infirmity, accompanied with seasons of great uneasiness
and pain; but the Lord’s power was over all, and kept my mind in
patience, and sweet peace from day to day; blessed for ever, be his
right worthy name.

The fourth of the week, and the 20th of 5th month, we attended the
meeting at Maiden Creek. The same afternoon, and the next day, we
crossed the Blue Mountains to Roaring Creek; and the day after,
attended a meeting there. Both of these meetings were crowned with the
Lord’s presence, and were edifying and instructive seasons. The morning
following we rode to Catawissa, and attended their monthly meeting; and
continued there until after their first day meeting. I was enabled,
through the Lord’s good presence attending, to labour among them,
both in the meeting for discipline, and those for worship, in much
plainness; divers matters relative to the well-ordering of the affairs
of truth were opened, which proved instructive and edifying.

After the latter meeting, we passed on that afternoon fifteen miles to
Berwick, crossing the river Susquehannah in our way. The day following,
the 25th of 5th month, although my bodily indisposition still
continued, we had a meeting there, among the town’s people, and the
few Friends of that place. It was a comfortable season, edifying and
strengthening to Friends; and confirming to a number who were looking
towards us with desires for further information. After this meeting,
we rode to Fishing Creek, about eighteen miles; and the day following
had a very satisfactory meeting at that place. Although in this
journey, for a considerable time past, I have experienced much bodily
infirmity; yet the Lord, in his abundant mercy, hath been graciously
pleased to keep my mind stayed upon him. My trust and confidence have
not at any time failed, not even when I have been reduced into a state
of great distress and suffering; and my poor soul plunged into the
mighty abyss of surrounding darkness, and sunk, as it were, to the
bottom of the mountains: for as I patiently abode under those trying
baptisms, and was made willing to endure my portion thereof, my spirit
was raised out of this horrible pit; wherein I had been a partaker with
the suffering seed in the hearts of those, who, through supineness,
ease, forgetfulness, unbelief and a worldly spirit, had become like a
bottomless abyss of corruption, darkness and errour: and I was enabled,
through a real feeling of their deplorable states, to administer to
their several wants, and open to them their condition. Many were
reached in heart, and convinced of the errour of their ways, and were
led to give God the glory of his own work. And, O, saith my soul, may
all those who are sent out on this solemn embassy and most important
service, dwell low in their minds, and keep a single eye to the Lord’s
honour, that so self may be thoroughly abased: otherwise, there is
great danger, in those trying and most afflictive dispensations, of
the mind getting into a state of impatience, and therein be led to
judge the people of hardness, and a spirit of opposition. This will not
fail, if given way to, of centering the minds of such, either into a
state of silent sadness and discouragement, that, like the disciples
formerly, they will be for sending the people away fasting, and empty;
or else raise in them a hot fiery zeal, in which they will throw out
some hard censures, or harsh reproof, untempered with that charity,
requisite and necessary always to attend every gospel communication:
for want of which, both speaker and hearers will be wounded, much hurt
done, and many opportunities, I believe, have been entirely lost by
these means, which might have been crowned with the Lord’s presence,
and his truth exalted. Nay I have no doubt, but some meetings have
been held to the dishonour of truth, and wounding many tender minds.
And I have sometimes been afraid, that some, who are rightly called,
and sent on this greatest of errands, have so far missed their way,
while under some of those excruciating baptisms, which they have been
led into, in order to qualify them rightly to administer to the states
of the people, as to suffer an impatient spirit to rise up; and have
thus brought a gloom of darkness over their minds, which has continued
with them from day to day, greatly to their distress. Although they
have continued to attend meetings, they have been so shut up in total
darkness, as not to see any way of relief, except in uttering their
complaints, similar to the murmurings of Israel in the wilderness.
Where I have found such things left on record, I have thought they
always tended to discouragement and dismay, when coming from the
leaders of the people. Although the Lord was graciously pleased to
condescend to the weakness of Israel, and deliver them out of the
distress which their impatience had brought upon them; yet he very
clearly manifested his displeasure thereat. And if only one instance
of impatience and improper zeal in Moses drew upon him such severe
censure, as we read it did, how ought all those, who are now called
forth as leaders of the people, to stand always on their guard against
every motion of impatience, and impure zeal, lest they also fall under
the displeasure of the Captain of their salvation.

Although, after those gloomy dispensations, we may be again favoured,
in renewed mercy, and helped out of this horrible pit, and witness the
lifting up of the light of the Lord’s glorious countenance upon us; yet
this is no proof of the rectitude of our conduct, any more than his
showing mercy to Israel, after their murmurings, was a justification
thereof. Yet I have been afraid, that some have considered those
renewed favours, as a consequence of their own sufferings; which,
to me, carries too much of selfishness, and savours of a desire of
clothing ourselves with the Lord’s jewels, instead of rendering to him,
with heart-felt gratitude, the glory of all his works; and receiving
this act of unmerited redemption from the gloom, our own impatience,
and the want of a thorough reduction of self, had cast us into, as
flowing purely from his forbearing mercy, condescending goodness and
free love.

After the aforesaid meeting, we rode to Muncy, and lodged with our kind
friend William Ellis. The next day, the fourth of the week, and the
27th of 5th month, their meeting was held; and notice being spread that
we were there, it was large. Although I had to sit some time in the
forepart of the meeting, in much weakness and depression, both of body
and mind; yet as I abode in patience and resignation to my allotment,
willing to be any thing, or nothing, and to do, or to suffer, according
to the Master’s will; after a time of solemn waiting, a little opening
presented, attended with some glimmering of light; and as my eye was
kept steadily to it, I felt a necessity to stand up; and as I proceeded
in guarded care, it opened to a large field of doctrine, suitably
adapted, I believe, to the states of those present. A very comfortable
solemnity was felt to spread over the meeting, rejoicing the hearts of
the faithful.

We rested for a day or two after this meeting, with our aforesaid
friend, in order to recruit, feeling myself very unwell with a cold,
which had attended me for some time; and being much worn down by
constant travelling under such bodily infirmities. The 30th of the
month, and seventh day of the week, we attended a meeting at a place
called Pine Grove; a small meeting of Friends being held there. On
first day we had a large meeting, by appointment, at a town called
Williamsport, which was held in their court-house; but the room was not
large enough to contain the people, and although very much crowded, and
many standing, they behaved soberly, and a blessed meeting we had. I
was led forth among them, in a large affecting testimony, wherein the
truths of the gospel were clearly opened and explained to the weakest
capacities, and the Lord’s power was in dominion, in a very eminent
manner. It was a season thankfully to be remembered, and greatly
refreshing to my drooping spirit, making up every deficiency for the
want of bodily health. I could with heart-felt gratitude cheerfully
acknowledge, it was the Lord’s doing.

After this meeting we set forward on our journey towards Redstone,
having meetings in our way, at Job Packers, Milesburgh, Half-moon
Valley, and Downing’s Creek. Then we passed directly over the Alleghany
mountains, into the compass of Redstone quarterly meeting. On fourth
day, the 10th of 6th month, we attended a meeting at Sewickly, on the
western side of the mountains, a branch of Redstone monthly meeting.
After this, we were at Providence on fifth day, Center on sixth, and
Fallowfield on seventh day. Although these were seasons of close
exercise, accompanied with some painful labour, and deep baptisms, in
suffering with the seed; yet my mind was favoured in the openings of
gospel light, so to discharge myself in those meetings, as to leave
them with solid peace of mind. I believe they were seasons of renewed
visitation to many who attended, that will not soon be forgotten by
them.

On first day we attended the meeting at Pike Run, and the two following
days were at Westland, and Redstone meetings. My mind was under a
very great pressure of distress, in passing along through those six
last mentioned meetings; both from an inward sense, and an outward
discovery, of great weakness prevailing among them; occasioned by an
unwarrantable credulity, and letting out their minds to listen to, and
believe in, the vulgar, and shamefully ridiculous notion of witchcraft.
Some of their leading members openly acknowledged, they believed that
a family of their near kindred, several of whom were troubled with a
kind of periodical fits, were actually thus affected by one of their
neighbours. My spirit was exceedingly grieved by their asserting their
belief in those abominable reports, and by discovering how their minds
were led away thereby; and my grief was also much increased by their
confidence in a certain boy in the neighbourhood, who pretended to tell
secrets, saying, that he could see persons whom any should inquire
after, although in a very distant part of the world, and would tell
those who came to see him, notwithstanding they lived on the other side
of the Atlantic, that he could see the very place of their residence,
and of what materials their houses were made, as if he was present at
the place; and would pretend to tell the conditions and dispositions
of persons, whom he had never before seen, and what they were guilty
of, as to their private sins, and who was a witch, and who not; and he
had so far got the ascendency in the minds of those who had given way
to the absurd notion of witchcraft, that whatever he said, in these
respects, obtained their implicit belief. And if he impeached the most
unblemished character of being a witch, or charged such with being
guilty of any baneful sin, they were ready to believe it; by which
means great hurt was done. I was exceedingly burthened therewith, and
had conversation with divers on the subject; but they were so carried
away with these notions, that reasoning seemed to have no weight with
them. While any man or woman can give way to believe in such things,
and go to dark, undisciplined, and irreligious men, to be healed of
those infirmities, which they are told are the effect of witchcraft, it
is certainly denying the God that made them, who only hath all power
in heaven and in earth, and can wound and heal, kill and make alive at
his pleasure. God forbid, saith my soul, that any, professing the name
of a Friend, should ever thus desert the God of his salvation; for if
he doth, it will no doubt tend to his confusion, and in which state,
he will be given over to strange delusions, even to believe a lie; a
most wretched state for any poor soul to be in. I was enabled, through
condescending goodness, to clear my mind among them, by divers large
full testimonies to the truth, and the excellency of its power, to
deliver from every thing that tends to hurt or defile.

I left them with peace of mind, and proceeded to Connelstown, where we
had a very comfortable heart-tendering season, among a few Friends,
and the town’s people. Next we attended Sandy Hill meeting; and the
day following were at Sandy Creek Glades, both comfortable seasons.
These closed our visit to Redstone quarterly meeting. We then returned
across the Alleghany mountains, with a view to attend the meetings
belonging to Hopewell, in the compass of Fairfax Quarterly meeting.
We reached Bear Garden particular meeting on first day, having rode
diligently the day before, for that purpose; not having much prospect
thereof when we left Sandy Creek. The distance between the two places
was about ninety-two miles, and the way very mountainous, and having
had but little more than a day and a half to ride it. This meeting, in
the forepart, was heavy, but ended well; and we left them with solid
satisfaction, and passed on to Back Creek meeting that afternoon;
held near a small town, or village, called Penn’s Town. Many of the
neighbouring people came in, so that the meeting was pretty large, and
I had considerable to communicate among them, but without obtaining
much relief of mind.

In the course of this week we attended meetings at the Ridge, Centre,
Crooked Run, Mount Pleasant, Hopewell, and Lower Ridge; and on the
first and second days, of the following week, we were at Middle Creek,
and Berkly meetings. These were, most of them, favoured seasons,
particularly that at Middle Creek, wherein the Lord’s presence was
powerfully manifest. Truth rose into great dominion, preciously uniting
and edifying the honest-hearted, and breaking down all opposition,
affecting and mollifying the hearts of, almost, the whole assembly. It
was indeed a precious solemnity, not soon to be forgotten, but to be
held in grateful remembrance.

After those meetings, we turned our faces homewards, attending meetings
in our way, at Little York, Columbia, Pottstown, and the Great Swamp,
alias Richland; these were through divine favour, instructive seasons.
The next meeting was at Plumbstead, in the compass of Buck’s quarterly
meeting, which we attended on third day, the 7th of 7th month: and
on the two following days, we were at Buckingham, and Wright’s Town
meetings. My mind, in those meetings, was brought under a close
exercise, from a prospect of Friends being too much leavened into the
spirit of the world, its customs and maxims; by which, many appeared
to be greatly wounded, and had become as dwarfs in our Israel. And I
believe, nothing contributed more to this, than their becoming parties
in the civil government, and taking offices therein; for here, the
spirit of contention gets in, and a striving to be uppermost, and fill
the principal seats: then party animosities take place, from whence
are derived envy and jealousy, one against another; and then reviling,
and neighbours speaking evil of each other; hence wars and fightings
arise, as from their natural ground. As any give way to these things,
it leavens their minds into the spirit of the world, which is a spirit
of darkness, that blinds the understanding and hardens the heart, and
draws into many hurtful and pernicious practices, such as dealing in
ardent spirits, drinking strong drink, and handing it out in their
fields to their workmen, to stimulate them to an excess of labour;
hence an excess of drinking strong drink is gradually introduced among
the poor labourers, by means of which many families are ruined.

My spirit was deeply exercised on those accounts, but as I patiently
endured the baptisms I had to go through, and submitted to communicate
what appeared clearly to open; I was enlarged in setting forth the
dangerous and hurtful tendency of such conduct, and its great
inconsistency with our holy profession, and to exhort Friends to a more
frequent recurrence to the first principle of our profession, the light
within; whereby deliverance and preservation could only be experienced.
The Lord was graciously with us in those meetings, and the faithful
were encouraged and edified, and many hearts greatly tendered, under a
sense of the Lord’s mercy and goodness extended to us in these seasons.

On sixth day we attended a meeting at Makefield, and in the afternoon,
had a large meeting at Newtown. It was held in their court-house,
and mostly composed of those not professing with us. I felt in this
meeting, the pressure and prevalence of a spirit of darkness and
unbelief; and was led to open the ground thereof, and to show its
inconsistency with the self-evident experience of every rational mind.
For although men in the ignorance and darkness of their own hearts, may
strive to settle themselves in unbelief, in order to live quietly in
the gratification of their own wills and creaturely appetites, without
any controul; yet, they never can fully come to this; for that just
witness, placed in every bosom as a reprover for sin, will continue to
disturb all those false rests, and shake every heaven of man’s making.
For although men, through the hardness of their hearts, may not submit
to the guidance of this just principle, so as to have a saving belief
therein; yet they will thereby be compelled into a belief, similar to
that of the devils, and which they will never be able fully to divest
themselves of by all their carnal reasonings and fleshly wisdom; but
it will continue, at times, to make them fear and tremble, and by its
tremendous power will cause the very top of their Sinai to shake, and
blast all their false hopes. For it is the determinate counsel of
unerring wisdom, that the hope of the hypocrite shall perish: therefore
let all prize the day of their visitation, while the Lord is graciously
striving with them, by the clear, self-evident touches of his light
in their hearts; in order that the wicked may turn from his wicked
way, and the unrighteous from his unrighteous thoughts, and turn unto
the Lord who will have mercy upon him, and unto our God, who will
abundantly pardon.

The meeting at Makefield was likewise a precious opportunity. The Lord
being mightily with us in our passing along, from season to season, to
our humbling admiration, furnishing with strength for every service;
so that we indeed found him to be strength in weakness, and riches in
poverty. For I never felt greater weakness and nothingness, as to self,
than in this journey; and could truly say, that our sufficiency was not
of ourselves, but of God; and that the Lord was our strength from day
to day, who is over all, blessed for ever.

The three following days we attended meetings at Middletown, Bristol,
and the Falls. I was led forth in these meetings to show wherein real
Christianity consists; and although the people of christendom had the
name of Christians, yet, so long as they lived in the gratification of
their own wills and carnal lusts, from whence discord, animosities,
envyings, strife and every evil work originated, they were only
heathens in disguise. For true Christianity is nothing else than a
real and complete mortification of our own wills, and a full and final
annihilation of all self-exaltation: and the contrary is the true
antichrist, that sitteth in the seat of God, who opposeth and exalteth
himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped. Therefore,
none are any further Christians, than as they come to experience the
self-denial, meekness, humility and gentleness of Christ, ruling and
reigning in them, so as to become their real life; and in, and by
which, they become partakers of the divine nature, and know the _life
of God_ raised up in the immortal soul; which is the new birth, or
_Christ formed in us_, and without which, as our Lord told Nicodemus,
no man can see the kingdom of God.

After these meetings we crossed the river Delaware into New Jersey,
attending meetings on our way, at Kingwood, Hardwick, Mendham, and one
near Paulingskiln. From thence we passed to Cornwall, in the state of
New-York. We reached there seventh day evening, the 18th of 7th month,
and the next day were at their first day meeting. I was much worn
down by constant travelling and hard labour, and felt much fatigue
when we came here; and in going to this meeting, I felt a desire to
rise in my mind, that I might have a good silent meeting. The prayer
of my spirit was answered, for I had not sat long before a perfect,
sweet calm ensued, wherein my whole man was swallowed up in divine
seraphic enjoyment; so that not only my mind, but also my wearied body
forgot all its toil; and my soul was so inflamed with gratitude, to
the all-bountiful Author of all our rich mercies and blessings, that
praises and thanksgiving ascended as incense from the altar of my heart
to his great and glorious name, who remains to be God over all, blessed
for ever, world without end. Amen.

In the course of this week we attended meetings at Newburgh Valley, the
Paltz, Marlborough, and on fifth day were at Cornwall monthly meeting.
The meeting for worship which preceded the business, was large. I was
led among them in a line of close searching labour, which, for some
time, seemed to have but little entrance among them; mankind being too
generally disposed, while in a state of unsoundness, to shut themselves
against _that_, which they know, if they are open to receive, would
find out all their secret lurking places, where _self-love_ and
_self-will_ lie shrouded under a mask _of doing good_, while it is
gratified in the full enjoyment of all its beloveds, and with whom it
is daily committing adultery and fornication: but as I continued to
persevere in faithfulness to the opening, although the prospect for a
time seemed discouraging, truth began to make way by its own power,
and gradually spread over the meeting, breaking down all opposition,
and tendering and mollifying many hearts. The meeting for discipline
appeared to be pretty well conducted, there being, I believe, a remnant
honestly engaged for the promotion of the cause of truth; and these the
Lord delights to favour, and furnish with strength to carry on his own
work of truth and righteousness in the earth; and he will continue to
reward these with the real enjoyment of his life-giving presence; while
those who sit as mere idle spectators, will be sent empty away.

On sixth day we had an appointed meeting at the house of our friend
Thomas Jones at Walkiln; on seventh day, one at Goshen, and on first
day, we were at Smith’s Clove. All satisfactory seasons, especially the
last, wherein truth was powerfully manifest, tendering the hearts of
the people in a remarkable manner; so that a very precious solemnity
was witnessed to spread over the meeting. After these meetings we
turned homewards, attending meetings in our way at Kakiat, Tappan and
New-York. We reached home on fourth day evening, the 29th of 7th month.
I found my family in usual health, which, together with an endeared
and cordial reception in the feelings of mutual love, and flowings of
that peace of mind attendant on a faithful discharge of manifested
duty, filled my heart with thankful acknowledgments to the great and
bountiful Author of every blessing.

I was from home in this journey three months and eighteen days, and
travelled about sixteen hundred and thirty miles.




CHAPTER V.

  Visit to Friends in Canada, and some of the northern parts of the
    yearly meeting of New-York, 1803.--Visit on Long Island, Staten
    Island, and New-York, 1806.--Visit to Purchase, Nine Partners,
    and Stanford, and some adjacent parts, 1806.--Visit to Nine
    Partners, 1807.--Visit to Purchase, Nine Partners, and Stanford,
    1808.--Visit to the subordinate meetings, 1808.--Visit to Purchase,
    1809.--Visits on Long Island, 1812 and 1813.--Visit to Purchase in
    1813.


In the fall of the year 1803, I performed a visit to Friends of Upper
Canada, and some other of the northwestern parts of our yearly meeting.
Daniel Titus was my companion in this journey. We left home the 20th of
9th month, and proceeded directly to Canada, in company with two other
Friends, who, with us, were appointed to attend the monthly meeting
of Adolphustown on a particular concern relative to that meeting. We
were at but three meetings in our way thither, two at Hudson on first
day, and one at Black River. We got well to Adolphustown on third day
evening, the 3d of 10th month, having rode about four hundred and ten
miles, and crossed the great river St. Lawrence, which appeared to
be a dangerous passage. We crossed its two branches, an island lying
in the middle. Each branch was nearly five miles over. We passed the
latter in the middle of the night, by the light of the moon, in two
small flat-bottomed boats, one of them so small as to carry only one
horse. This latter passage lay open to Lake Ontario, and the wind being
from that quarter, caused the swell frequently to wash into our boats,
so that we had considerable labour to throw out the water as fast as
it came in; but my confidence was in Him, who hath the winds and the
waves at his command. This kept out fear, and we got safe over about
one o’clock in the morning.

On fourth day we attended Friends’ meeting at Adolphustown, as it came
in course, which proved an instructive favoured season. On fifth day
we rode to Green Point, in the township of Sophiasburgh, to the house
of our friend Daniel Way; and had an appointed meeting there that
afternoon, at the third hour. In this meeting I was favoured; and by
the prevalence of the power of truth, attending the communication,
many minds were much bowed, and their hearts tendered by its secret
mollifying influence. Our next appointment was in the neighbourhood of
our friend Robert Hubbs, on seventh day, composed mostly of people not
of our society, which was a comfortable, edifying season. After this
we proceeded to the township of Hallowell, to the house of our friend
Thomas Boorman near West Lake; and on first day attended Friends’
meeting there. On second day, we had an opportunity with the people at
the east end of the lake, which was held at the house of a professor
among the Methodists. These two last meetings were eminently favoured;
truth rose into dominion, and ran as oil over all opposition, to the
instruction and comfort of many minds; and the Lord was praised for his
goodness, and for his merciful, loving kindness to the children of men.
We returned that evening to the west end of said lake, to the house of
our friend Jacob Cronk, and lodged.

On third day the 11th of 10th month, we returned to the house of
Cornelius Blount, where the meeting for Friends of West Lake was
held. It was the time of their preparative meeting, and many of the
neighbouring inhabitants came in, and sat with Friends, during the time
of worship; the forepart of which, was rather low and depressing; but
as patience was abode in, and right attention given to a small opening
which presented, and as I moved therein with care, truth gradually rose
into dominion, powerfully breaking down all that stood in its way. Many
hearts were comforted and refreshed, and a general solemnity spread
over the meeting, so that we could truly say, hitherto hath the Lord
helped us.

After the preparative meeting was over, which was held in an orderly
manner, we returned that evening to the house of our friend John
Dorland, in Adolphustown, he having kindly accompanied us since we left
that place. On fourth day we attended the preparative meeting there.
The meeting for worship was large, many of those who were not members
came in, and manifested great willingness to hear the truths of the
gospel declared; yet too many appeared careless and unconcerned, with
regard to the practical part, so that in them was fulfilled the saying
of the apostle: “For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer,
he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: for he
beholdeth himself and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what
manner of man he was.” And this, it is to be feared, is too much the
case with many amongst us, as a people, who are pleasing themselves
with hearing the truth declared, and rejoice in the privilege of
sitting under a free, living, gospel ministry, through the labour and
exercise of the faithful; but suffer the cumbering cares and pleasures
of this life, so to divert them from a right improvement of their own
gifts, that they, in a religious sense, may justly be compared to
idle drones, who live on the labour of the industrious bee, and are
contenting themselves in a situation like the foolish virgins, who,
although they have lamps, yet, are without oil in their vessels; but
alas, what will these do, when the awful midnight cry is heard, “behold
the bridegroom cometh;” then fear and dismay, with an utter exclusion
from the marriage chamber, will be the woful doom of all careless, and
lifeless professors. O that all might lay these things to heart, and
endeavour, in awful fear, to have their day’s work done in the day
time; for behold the night cometh, wherein none can work.

On sixth day we attended Friends’ preparative meeting at Kingston;
and on seventh day, we had a meeting in the town of Kingston, in the
court-house, the first Friends’ meeting ever held in that place. The
people appeared much unacquainted with the order of our meetings, and
some of the principal men seemed at a loss how to behave themselves in
the time of silence; but during the communication, they were generally
quiet and solemn, and truth rose into victory, furnishing doctrine,
clothed with divine power, and carrying conviction to the minds of most
present.

The next day, the first of the week, we again attended Friends’
meeting held at the house of the widow Brewer; they not having any
meeting-house in this place. In the afternoon we had an appointed
meeting in the west part of this township, on the bay, which was held
at the house of John Everit, a man not in strict profession with any
religious society. These were both seasons of heavenly refreshment; the
life ran as oil over all; many hearts were much broken and contrited,
under the precious mollifying influence thereof; praised and magnified
for ever, be the name of the Lord, for his mercy and loving kindness to
the children of men.

The 17th we returned towards Adolphustown, and attended a meeting
appointed at an inn on our way, in the town of Earnest. This also
proved, through the condescending mercy and goodness of the Lord our
gracious helper, a blessed season; and through the efficacious power
attending the word preached, many hearts were pierced, and the whole
assembly solemnized. We parted from each other with thankful hearts,
and rode to Adolphustown, and lodged with our friend Daniel Haight.
The day following we had an appointed meeting at his house, for the
neighbouring inhabitants, who were, many of them, professors among the
Methodists. This, through divine goodness, was to me a season of great
refreshment, and the assembly were generally broken and contrited by
the convicting power of divine love, which was mercifully vouchsafed to
us at this season.

We then proceeded again to our friend John Dorland’s, and rested the
next day, as I was somewhat unwell, and considerably wearied by such
constant travelling.

On fifth day, the 20th of the month, we attended Friends’ monthly
meeting for the lower part of the Province of Upper Canada, held
at Adolphustown. This closed our visit in these parts; and we took
leave of our friends in much brotherly affection; their hearts were
contrited, and their cheeks bedewed with tears, when we closed our
farewell addresses. After this we rode directly to Kingston about
thirty-five miles, and there took boat immediately, and crossed one
branch of the river St. Lawrence that evening. We likewise crossed the
island, which lies between, before dark, it being about five miles
over; but as the wind was unfavourable, we did not cross the other
branch till next morning. We lodged in a small house, being the only
one on that side of the island. Our accommodations were very poor,
having to lie on the floor, and on benches; but having the best of
company, peace of mind, and a firm trust in the divine blessing, it
kept us comfortable and pleasant.

The next day, the 22d of the month, we crossed early in the morning,
and rode that day, to our friend Samuel Brown’s, at Black River. The
day after, being the first of the week, we tarried there, and had two
meetings with his family, and the neighbours; divers of whom were sober
religious Baptists. They were both favoured seasons; may the Lord
bless his own work, and seal it to the lasting advantage of those who
attended.

The 24th and 25th, we rode eighty-five miles to Utica, on the upper
part of the Mohawk river. The 26th, 27th and 28th, we rode about one
hundred and eighteen miles to Palmyra, in Ontario county, to the house
of our friend Abraham Lapham. The 29th we rested. The 30th, being the
first of the week, we attended Friends’ meeting in that neighbourhood,
and one in the evening, appointed at a man’s house whose wife was
a member, about six miles distant from the former. They were both,
I believe, profitable and edifying seasons. The 31st we attended a
meeting in the town of Palmyra, appointed principally for those not of
our society. It was a large solemn meeting, wherein the truths of the
gospel were largely opened, affecting, solemnizing and comforting many
hearts.

On the 1st of the 11th month, we rode to Bristol about eighteen miles,
and attended a meeting at the third hour in the afternoon. It was held
in a Baptist meeting-house, and was a hard exercising season. Those who
attended appeared to be mostly, very insensible of any right religious
concern and exercise; nevertheless, through ability received, after a
considerable time of hard silent labour, the power of truth was exalted
among them, and some hearts were reached and tendered thereby, and I
left them with peace of mind.

We then rode back thirty-seven miles to Cayuga Lake, and lodged at an
inn. On the 3d, we rode to a town called Scipio, where a few Friends
resided, who were indulged with holding a meeting under the care of the
monthly meeting of Farmington. Here we had a meeting at the eleventh
hour, it being their usual meeting day. It was very small and low in
the silent part, but as a right exercise in waiting, was patiently
maintained, truth gradually rose into dominion, in a very instructive
manner, refreshing and comforting our minds, in the sweet enjoyment of
the divine presence, who manifested himself to be graciously near for
our help in the needful time.

After dining with our friends we took leave, and turned our faces
homeward; and in four days got to Galloway, to the house of our friend
Philip Macomber. The next day we rested. The three following days
we attended the meetings of Galloway, Ballstown, and Newtown; which
were all comfortable edifying seasons. The 12th we rode to Troy. The
13th, and first of the week, we attended two meetings, the first, at
the eleventh hour, at the house of Zachariah Garnrick, about four
miles from Troy, where the few Friends of that place and the adjacent
neighbourhood, hold a little meeting. It was enlarged at this time by
others coming in, who were not of our society; and the Lord rewarded us
bountifully, and gave us a heavenly season together, wherein his name
was gloriously exalted over all; and we parted with thankful hearts.
The latter meeting was held at Troy, in their court-house. It was a
large gathering, but hard and heavy.

The 14th we rode to Pittstown, and attended a meeting at the second
hour, which was a satisfactory season, and, I hope, profitable to
some; although others appeared to be too much at ease. The 15th we
rode to Easton, and attended the quarterly meeting of Ministers and
Elders; and the two following days we attended the quarterly meeting
for discipline, and the parting meeting for worship. The latter was
a heavenly baptizing season, wherein truth was raised into dominion
in a very eminent manner, the hearts of many were much broken and
contrited, and a general solemnity spread over the meeting; and the
Lord’s name praised, and exalted over all, who is worthy for ever.

After this, we rode that afternoon to Saratoga, crossing the river
Hudson in our way; and the next day went to South Greenfield, and
attended a meeting at the second hour in the afternoon. The 19th we
rode to Providence, and after a meeting there, went back again that
afternoon to North Greenfield. The day following, being the first of
the week, we attended a meeting there, which was large and favoured, as
were the two former. The 21st, we had an appointed meeting at Saratoga
Springs, amongst a people not very unlike those, whom the scribes,
among the Jews, called publicans and sinners. It was a profitable
edifying season, most of those present appearing to receive the word
with readiness, and apparent good will; so that it might have been said
of some of them, as our Lord said concerning some of this description
in his day, that they were more likely to enter the kingdom, than many
of the high professors of religion, who make a great outward show of
godliness, but are void of the power.

The 23d and 24th, we attended the monthly meetings of Saratoga and
Easton; and the day following had an appointed meeting at White Creek,
and the next day we rode to East Hoosack. The 27th, and first of the
week, we attended Friends’ meeting there. It was a very comfortable
season; the Lord was with us, and by his power made way in the hearts
of the people, for the reception of the testimony given us to bear
among them. We left them with thankful hearts, and rode that evening to
our friend David Lapham’s, in the township of Hancock; and the next day
had a meeting at his house, at the second hour, for the neighbouring
inhabitants, who were mostly professors among the Baptists, and who
behaved very orderly; and the Lord, in his never failing mercy,
favoured us together with a solemn instructive season.

The next day we passed on to New Britain, and rested the following
day. The fifth of the week, and the 1st of 12th month, we attended the
meeting there, at its usual time; which was very large, occasioned,
in part, by our being there; and there was likewise a marriage
accomplished thereat. I think, for the most part, it was a favoured,
comfortable season. On sixth day we attended a meeting at Kline Kiln;
and on first day were at Hudson, where we had, with Friends and others,
at their meeting, a refreshing opportunity; the Lord was graciously
near, furnishing with strength and utterance, and an evidence of the
divine power attending, rejoicing the faithful, confirming the weak and
wavering, and convicting the indolent, the disobedient, and gainsayers.
On second day we rode to Little Nine Partners; and the four following
days, we attended meetings at that place, Pine Plains, Stanford, and
Creek; these were comfortable meetings, wherein, through the prevalence
of truth, many were convicted, their hearts tendered, and the faithful
few encouraged, and made to rejoice; and the Lord’s name praised and
exalted over all. On seventh day evening we had an appointed meeting
at the house of Thomas Wilbur, about four miles from the latter; and
although hard and low, yet I trust in a good degree profitable and
instructive.

On first day we went to Crum-elbow meeting, which was very much
crowded, and the house not sufficient to hold the people. The season
appeared somewhat to represent the time, when the miracle of the loaves
and fishes was performed. For the people’s attention appeared to be
generally outward, many having come together out of curiosity, to see
and hear with their outward senses; which makes hard work for the
travellers, who are faithfully engaged in Zion’s cause. I sat long in
silence in great poverty and want, for the people appeared to be void
of any spiritual food, and no offering prepared; but as I abode in
patience, and in the faith, the query ran through my mind, is there not
a lad present, who may have a few barley loaves and fishes. A young man
soon after stood up, who, I believed, had for some time, something on
his mind to offer; and by a short but pertinent communication opened
my way. Soon after he sat down I stood up, and the Lord made way among
the people, while I was led to open, in a very enlarged manner, what
the young Friend had dropped; and the Lord’s power was extended in a
marvellous manner over the whole assembly, so that it might be said
indeed, that all did eat and were filled, and many fragments remained
to be gathered up. It was the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in our eyes.

Our two next appointments were at Pleasant Valley, and the Branch, on
second and third days. These were comfortable, and I trust, profitable
seasons. The four successive days we attended the monthly meetings
of Oswego, Nine Partners, Creek, and Stanford. They were all seasons
of great favour, wherein I was largely opened in the line of gospel
ministry, in four several searching testimonies, greatly to the comfort
of the honest faithful travellers, and to the rebuke and warning of
the careless, hypocritical, and worldly-minded professors. On first
day we attended the meeting at Nine Partners, and notice having been
previously given of our intention of being there, the meeting was
very large; and the Lord’s power was present with us, enabling me to
discharge myself faithfully among them, and instructingly to divide the
word, suited to their several conditions. The season concluded with
prayer and thanksgiving, to his great and adorable name, who is over
all, God blessed for ever.

After this, apprehending I felt liberty to turn my face homeward, and
having for the two successive days meetings, appointed at Chesnut
Ridge, and Poughquague, we proceeded accordingly. Although I was under
considerable infirmity of body, and travelled in much pain, yet through
gracious aid, furnished from the adorable fountain of all wisdom and
strength, I was enabled to attend them to my own satisfaction, and
the comfort and encouragement of my friends. I was led forth in both
of these meetings in large affecting testimonies; the minds of many
present were baptized and humbled, and the faithful few refreshed, whom
the Lord delights to honour.

On fourth day we crossed the Highlands, and rode down to the mouth of
Croton River, about forty-two miles. It was wearisome to my afflicted
body, but believing it right for us so to proceed, and having faith
in the divine sufficiency, I was sustained even beyond rational
expectation. The day following being Friends’ meeting day in that
place, we had a comfortable opportunity with them, together with some
of their neighbours; and it was, I believe, an instructive edifying
season to many. May it fasten as a nail in a sure place.

After this we passed on to New-York, where we tarried over first day,
and attended their forenoon and afternoon meetings; also an appointed
meeting in the evening, at their new meeting-house. They were large
and very exercising, yet, I trust, in the main, profitable meetings.
On second day the 26th of 12th month, we rode home, and I found my
family well, which, together with the Lord’s mercies and preservations,
vouchsafed to me in this arduous journey, caused my heart to be filled
with gratitude and thanksgiving to His great and worthy name, to whom
belongs all praise, adoration and worship, from the rising of the sun
to the going down of the same, throughout all ages, world without end.
Amen.

I was out in this journey about three months, and rode about fifteen
hundred and seventy-five miles.

In the spring of the year 1806, feeling my mind drawn in gospel
love, to pay a religious visit to some of the neighbouring towns and
villages on our island, Staten Island and New-York, among those not in
profession with us; and opening my concern to our monthly meeting, I
received the concurrence and unity of my friends therein. I was from
home in this service about twenty days, and had about thirty meetings
among those not of our society, generally to good satisfaction, and
to the peace of my own mind. Many, in most places, appeared convinced
of the truth and propriety of our doctrine and principles, as they
were communicated, and divers feelingly expressed their satisfaction
therewith, and the heart-felt comfort they witnessed in those
opportunities; and I had cause to hope that light was breaking forth
in some places, which had long been under the power of great darkness,
through the undue force of wrong customs, and a false education,
principally propagated by a mercenary, anti-christian ministry. My
mind was often affected, in considering the emptiness and fruitless
state of many of those professors under different names, who had a
form of godliness, and were very zealous in attending to the outside
ceremonials, of what they called religion and worship; but in their
lives and conduct denied the power thereof, being persuaded by their
blind guides, to believe they might be saints, while they were sinners,
and stand in a state of justification, without sanctification. But
this is a false and very dangerous doctrine. O, saith my spirit, may
the light of Israel arise and come forth, and by the brightness of its
arising, dispel all those mists and fogs, those works of darkness,
which those blind guides have raised up between God and the souls of
the people; and deliver the nations out of the hands of all oppressors,
that so none, at the awful closing period, may witness verified in
themselves, that solemn truth, that “if the blind lead the blind, both
shall fall into the ditch.”

In the fall of the year 1806, feeling my mind drawn to visit some parts
of the quarterly meetings of Purchase, Nine Partners, and Stanford,
with some adjacent places, not among Friends, and obtaining the unity
and concurrence of our monthly meeting therein, I set forward the
8th of 12th month; Thomas Willis kindly joining me as a companion in
this journey. On third day we attended the meeting for sufferings in
New-York, and in the evening we had an appointed meeting at Brooklyn,
which was a solemn, comfortable season. Fourth day, being the day on
which Friends’ meeting was held in the city, notice was given of our
intention of being there. It was a pretty large meeting, and in a good
degree favoured with the spreading of the divine canopy, and strength
was afforded to communicate to the various situations of those present;
to the honest-hearted and truly exercised travellers, comfort and
encouragement, and of this number, I trust, there are a few preserved
in this city of great stir and commotion; and to the careless, the
unguarded and refractory, caution and rebuke.

After this we passed on to Mamaroneck, and lodged with our kind friend
Richard Mott. The three following days of this week, we attended the
monthly meetings of Purchase, Shapaqua and Amawalk. We stayed over
their first day meeting at Amawalk, which was large, many of other
societies coming in; and had an appointed meeting in the evening at
Peekskill. These were all seasons of favour, comforting and refreshing
to my mind.

On second day, the 15th of the month, we proceeded on our journey, and
reached, seasonably in the evening, the house of our kind friend Enoch
Dorland, at or near Oswego. On third day we rode to Nine Partners. On
fourth day we attended the monthly meeting of Oswego; both the meeting
for worship, and that for discipline, were well conducted, and truth
reigned; which made them comfortable and instructive. On fifth, sixth
and seventh days, we attended the monthly meetings of Nine Partners,
Creek, and Stanford. Nothing transpired in either of these unusual.
We attended Friends’ meeting at Northeast, on first day, and also a
meeting in the evening at Little Nine Partners; both seasons of favour.
On second day we rode to Hudson, and the next day attended their
monthly meeting, and likewise had a large public meeting in the evening
with Friends and others. I have cause to acknowledge the goodness and
mercy of the Shepherd of Israel, who has been pleased graciously to
manifest his presence and power for our help and encouragement, from
season to season, enabling us to labour, to the comfort and refreshment
of the honest-hearted and faithful among the brethren and sisters, and
to impart counsel and caution to the varied states of those amongst
whom our lots were cast, and stirring up the pure mind in many. So that
in many places it appeared to be a renewed visitation of divine love to
the people, for which many hearts with our own were made thankful.

On fourth and fifth days we had meetings with Friends at Kline Kiln,
and New Britain; and on sixth day we had an opportunity with those
not in profession with us, at a place called Philipstown. The meeting
was held in a meeting-house belonging to the Presbyterians, and a
precious season it proved, tendering the hearts of most present; truth
prevailing over all, to the praise and glory of His grace, who hath
called us to labour in his vineyard.

We went from this place to Troy and attended Friends’ meeting on first
day; and had a large public meeting in the evening with the inhabitants
of the town. On second and third day evenings, we had meetings in
the towns of Waterford and Lansingburgh; the former was held in a
meeting-house belonging to the Methodist society; and the latter,
by their voluntary permission, in the Episcopal meeting-house. These
were all seasons of favour, especially the last, in which truth was
powerfully manifest, solemnizing the assembly, tendering and melting
many hearts into contrition, and raising an acknowledgment to its
divine power.

On fourth day we attended Friends’ preparative meeting at Troy, and
also an appointed meeting for the inhabitants of the town in the
evening. The next morning previous to our leaving there, we had a
precious opportunity with three or four families of Friends, the heads
of which were all brethren and sisters of each other, by blood, or
marriage. It was a season wherein the Lord was pleased to magnify his
power, and cause every heart to bow and acknowledge to its blessed and
mollifying influence, which prevailed over all to our mutual rejoicing.

The visit being over we took leave of our friends, and rode that
afternoon to Albany, and attended a pretty large meeting, held that
evening in their court-house. It was, I believe, to many, a profitable
edifying season. On sixth day morning feeling my mind drawn to have
a select opportunity, with the few members of our society resident
in this city, they were notified thereof, and came together early in
the forenoon. We had a satisfactory season with them, in which I was
favoured to clear myself of a burden I felt on their account, in a
plain tender manner, comforting the sincere-hearted, and stirring up
the careless and lukewarm. After this we took our leave in brotherly
affection, with quiet and peaceful minds, and with an evidence of
having faithfully discharged our duty, which made our journeying
forward pleasant, as we passed on to Duanesburgh, where we arrived that
evening. On seventh day we rested. On first day the 4th of 1st month,
1807, we attended the meeting there, and notice being given of our
attendance, it was a very large meeting, wherein truth reigned. Many
doctrinal truths were opened to the people, and the gospel preached in
the clear demonstration of the spirit; to the Lord only wise, gracious
and merciful, be the praise, who is the blessed author thereof; nothing
due to man.

The next day we had a meeting in our way to Otego, near a village
called Charlestown, at the house of a man inclining to Friends, in
which I was enabled to communicate, in gospel authority, to the
tendering and contriting of many hearts.

We reached Otego on fourth day, a little before meeting time, it being
Friends’ usual meeting day, which, therefore, afforded but little
opportunity of notifying their neighbours; but some hearing thereof,
attended. It was a glorious meeting, which richly paid us for all our
toil in getting there, yea an hundred fold; magnified for ever be the
name of the Lord, who graciously manifested his power for our help,
comforting many hearts, and causing the faithful to rejoice together,
in the sweet incomes of his love and life. On fifth day, we attended
Friends’ meeting held at Burlington in the middle of the week. The
neighbouring inhabitants having notice of our coming, generally
attended, and although the life did not appear to rise so high as in
the foregoing meeting, yet, for the most part, I believe, it was a
profitable edifying season. We rode to Deruyter on sixth day, and on
seventh day rested, and mended our carriage, which was much injured and
broken by our journey to this place. On first day, we attended Friends’
meeting there, which was much crowded, the house being but small. The
Lord was with us, and magnified his power, reaching and tendering many
hearts; the gospel was freely preached, and appeared to be freely
received by the auditory in general.

On second day, we had a meeting at a town called Woodstock, at the
eleventh hour, and one in the evening at Cazenovia. There were no
Friends living in either of these places, and the people in general
appeared dark and ignorant, yet, they were attentive to what was
communicated; and many of them appeared thankful for the opportunities,
and desired our longer continuance among them; but we took our leave,
and left them with our minds clothed with peace. We then turned our
faces homeward, being desirous of getting back in time to attend the
ensuing quarterly meeting of Nine Partners, to be held in the forepart
of 2d month. We felt our minds drawn to return by Burlington, and had
meetings in our way there, at Hamilton, Brookfield, Bridgewater,
and one in the evening between Bridgewater and Burlington, held in a
school-house, at a village in the township of Brookfield. These were
all favoured meetings, comfortable and instructive, many hearts were
reached and affected with the power of truth, which was prevalently
manifest for our help.

We were at Burlington on first day, and notice being generally spread
that we were there, it proved the largest meeting ever held in that
place; and through the Lord’s goodness and mercy to us, it was made a
season gratefully to be remembered, by, I believe, the greater part of
the meeting.

This being over, we had another meeting in the evening, in a
neighbouring town called Pittsfield, which was held in a large
school-house, there being no member of our society there; this was
likewise an edifying opportunity. The next day we proceeded to Otego,
and attended a meeting there at the eleventh hour, appointed previously
by our request. It was a large meeting, and graciously favoured with
the overshadowing wing of divine kindness. On third day we had an
appointed meeting in the township of Heartwick.

From this place we returned to Duanesburgh, and attended their monthly
meeting held on sixth day. This meeting was composed of the preparative
meetings of Duanesburgh, Otego, Burlington, and Deruyter. The latter
meeting was near ninety miles from the place where the monthly meeting
was held at this time. Friends are much scattered in this new country,
by reason of which, but few, in some meetings, have much opportunity
of attending their monthly meetings; this is a great loss to many
families, especially the children, many of whom are thus deprived of
the improving company of experienced Friends in meetings for discipline
or otherwise. I have often thought it a very weighty matter for a
Friend to move with a family of children so far from meetings, and
especially meetings for discipline, which, I have often considered as
schools of very profitable instruction to well-minded youth. This is
a new monthly meeting, made up of Friends of but small experience,
many of them newly received members. The business of the meeting
was of course but weakly conducted. We laboured among them in the
ability received, for their instruction and help, and there appeared
a readiness in some to receive, who, I trust, will become useful
members, as they abide in humility, and are faithful to the measure of
grace received. On seventh day we rode to Oakhill, and on first day
attended Friends’ meeting there; it was a very full meeting, and proved
satisfactory and instructive.

The four following days we were at meetings at Scott’s Patent, Bern,
Rensselaerville, one in a Friend’s house between the last mentioned
place and Coeman’s Patent, and one at Coeman’s Patent. They were
seasons of general satisfaction, especially the last, which was a very
large precious meeting, in which the truths of the gospel were largely
declared, in the demonstration of the spirit. Many hearts were tendered
and contrited, and the Lord’s name praised and magnified, who is over
all, worthy for ever.

The sixth, we rode to Hudson, and passed most of the way upon the ice,
on the river, the weather having been, for some days past, extremely
cold. On seventh day evening we had an appointed meeting at Lunenburgh,
which lies on the west side of the river Hudson, and opposite to that
city. On first day we attended Friends’ meeting at Hudson. Both these
meetings were held, I believe, to general satisfaction, and I trust,
were profitable and instructive to many who attended.

From hence we passed on to Nine Partners, and reached there
seasonably to meet with the committee who have the oversight of the
boarding-school, held there by the direction of our yearly meeting,
we being members of that committee. By the accounts now rendered, the
school appears in a prosperous state; but a considerable difficulty
attends procuring suitable tutors and caretakers in the family. On
third day, the select quarterly meeting of this place was held, and
on fourth day, that for discipline; and although there was a degree
of favour experienced, yet, in general, it was a trying exercising
season. This is a large quarterly meeting; and many who attend are
mere birthright members, and having never known the baptizing power of
truth, to sanctify and prepare for right and useful membership, are but
as dead weights in our religious meetings; and some others, who have
joined the society by convincement, for want of faithfully attending
to that which first convinced them, have lost their first love, and
suffered their minds too much to centre back again into the world, and
the love of it; and have thereby become stumbling blocks in the way of
others. These bring much exercise and concern to the living, who are
daily engaged for Zion’s cause, and that truth may prosper and prevail
in the earth.

On fifth day, we had an appointed meeting at Pleasant Valley, which was
a comfortable instructive season; and another seasonable opportunity in
the evening at Poughkeepsie, composed mostly of those not in membership
with us. On sixth day, we were at West Branch meeting, which was pretty
full, wherein I had to go down into deep baptism with the dead, being
plunged into the feeling of a state of great ignorance and unbelief;
but as I patiently sat under the burden, light sprang up, and life
came into dominion; and I was led, in a clear manner, to show the
ground from whence all this darkness and unbelief proceeded; that it
was from a want of due attention to, and right belief in, the _inward
manifestation of divine light_, which reveals itself in the heart of
man against sin and uncleanness; and at the same time shows what is
right, and justifies for right doing. Therefore while men disregard
this inward divine principle, of grace and truth, and do not believe in
it, as _essential_ and _sufficient to salvation_; they are in danger
of becoming either Atheists, or Deists--these are also in danger of
becoming so blinded as not to believe in that necessary and very
essential doctrine of perfection, as contained in that clear, rational,
and positive injunction of our dear Lord: “Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” And we cannot
rationally suppose they can ever be otherwise, while they continue in
this situation; as _nothing but this light_ is sufficient to produce
the knowledge, on which this belief is founded. My mind was likewise
largely opened to communicate, how we all might, by faithful attention
and adherence to the aforesaid divine principle, _the light within_,
come to know and believe the certainty of those excellent scripture
doctrines; of the coming, life, righteous works, sufferings, death,
and resurrection of Jesus Christ, our blessed pattern: and that _it
is by obedience to this inward light only_, that we are prepared for
an admittance into the heavenly kingdom. It was a day of high favour,
wherein the Lord’s arm was made bare for our help, and the exaltation
of his own glorious and holy name, who is over all, blessed for ever.

This favoured opportunity being over, we rode that afternoon to Samuel
Dorland’s, and attended a meeting there appointed for us that evening:
and lodged with our worthy friend Enoch Dorland. On seventh day we
crossed the mountains called the Highlands, in our way homeward,
and got well to our friend Abraham Underhill’s, at Croton River,
that evening. The next day, being the first of the week, we attended
Friends’ meeting there, and notice being given of our attendance,
the meeting was pretty full, and graciously attended with the divine
presence, in which strength was received to preach the gospel in
the demonstration of the spirit. It was a season thankfully to be
remembered.

On second day, the 9th of 2d month, 1807, we rode to New-York, where
I was gladly received by my beloved daughter Abigail, and her kind
companion; we being mutually glad to see each other. The next day we
attended our meeting for sufferings. I then rode home, that evening,
and found my dear wife and children well, to our mutual rejoicing; and
we greeted each other with thankful hearts.

I was from home in this journey about two months, and attended
forty-five particular meetings, nine monthly meetings, one quarterly,
and our meeting for sufferings twice; and travelled upwards of seven
hundred miles.

After returning from the aforesaid journey, I continued mostly at
and about home, for several months, attending our several meetings
as they came in course; and also at different times, some appointed
meetings among those not in profession with us, in some adjacent
neighbourhoods, to which I could go and return in a few days. In all
these seasons, I have thankfully to acknowledge the Lord was near, and
graciously manifested himself to be a present helper in every needful
time, furnishing with ability to labour in the work of the gospel,
convincing, and comforting many hearts; and to the solid relief and
peace of my own mind.

In the ensuing fall, having felt my mind renewedly engaged in gospel
love to visit a few of the meetings of Friends, in the three lower
quarterly meetings belonging to our yearly meeting; and to have
some meetings in divers places in those parts, among those of other
professions, I left home, with the unity of my friends, the 31st
of 10th month, 1807, and the seventh day of the week, and went to
New-York, having my beloved wife with me; who proposed to be my
companion in part of this journey. We also took our two youngest
daughters with us, in order to place them in the boarding-school at
Nine Partners. We remained in New-York over first day, and attended
Friends’ meetings there; that at Pearl-street in the morning, and at
Liberty-street in the afternoon. They were both, I trust, profitable
meetings, more especially the former; in which truth prevailed, and
came into dominion, solemnizing and comforting many hearts; and was
very strengthening to my mind, in the prospect before me.

On second day we set out for Nine Partners, and reached there
seasonably to attend the quarterly meeting for discipline, the ensuing
fourth day; and the latter part of the week, we spent in attending
the quarterly meeting of Stanford. After this we returned to the
boarding-school and placed our daughters there; and, as I was one of
the committee, who have the superintendence of the institution, I
remained there about ten days. Then way opening to proceed, I went as
far as Hartford in Connecticut; accompanied by two Friends who reside
at Nine Partners. As the weather was cold and unsettled, my wife
remained at the school, assisting the managers, until I returned. We
had several meetings in our way thither, and one as we returned; and
were at several in and about Hartford, mostly among those of other
professions. And the Lord, magnified for ever be his right worthy
name, was graciously pleased to be with us, and manifested his power
for our help; giving wisdom and strength, tongue and utterance, and
teaching to divide the word aright, to the states of the people;
whereby his righteous cause was exalted in many minds, and his glorious
holy truth raised into dominion over all, in divers of those favoured
opportunities; to the praise of his grace, “who is over all, God
blessed for ever.”

On my return to the school, I again spent some days with the family,
assisting them in the management thereof; and then, my wife and myself
took leave of our children and friends, in much mutual affection;
and turned our faces homeward. We attended Oswego monthly meeting in
our way, on fourth day, the 16th of 12th month; and the next day had
an appointed meeting at Apoquague. On sixth day we rode through the
mountains to Peekskill, and lodged with our kind friend Nathaniel
Brown. We attended their meeting on first day, and on second day, we
had an appointed meeting at a place called Crompond; which was held in
a meeting-house belonging to the Presbyterians, by their proposal. On
fourth day we were at Amawalk, on fifth day at Shapaqua, and on sixth
day we had an appointed meeting at Mount Pleasant; this was likewise
held in a place of worship belonging to the Presbyterians. We rode to
New-York on seventh day, and on first day attended Friends’ meeting
there. The third day following we left the city on our way home, but a
storm came on soon after we left, and increased to that degree, that
when we came to the ferry at Hurlgate, where we intended to cross, we
found it impassable. We then turned our course and rode to our friend
Joseph Byrd’s at Harlem, and lodged. I felt my mind drawn towards
having a meeting at that place when passing down to the city, but
admitting some doubts to arise, as to the clearness of the prospect,
I omitted it; but now, way opening with more clearness, we had one
appointed the next day, which proved a favoured season. After this we
crossed the ferry that afternoon, and rode to Flushing, and the next
day being the fifth of the week, and 31st of 12th month, we attended
Friends’ meeting there; and then rode home that afternoon, and were
gladly received by our friends. My spirit was made humbly joyful, in
believing that the Lord Almighty had graciously condescended to be with
us, to lead us in the way, manifesting his loving kindness and mercy,
in a greater or lesser degree, in all those opportunities, convicting,
convincing, edifying and comforting many hearts; and encouraging the
honest travellers Zion-ward. May his right worthy name be praised and
exalted above all for ever.

As our return home at this time was hastened by the inclemency of
the season, we being out with a carriage, and likely to be prevented
from travelling by the snow, my mind was not relieved of the prospect
before me. Therefore, after remaining at and about home a few weeks, I
again set out, with the unity of my friends, in order to finish what
was left behind of my former concern. Charles Willets a friend and
neighbour accompanied me. We set out the 24th of 1st month, 1808, and
attended the three quarterly meetings of Purchase, Nine Partners, and
Stanford, as they came in course: and likewise five particular meetings
in the intermediate space, between Purchase and Nine Partners. We were
from home at this time about five weeks; and attended three quarterly
meetings, one monthly, and twenty-three particular meetings. And I have
abundant cause, with humble gratitude, to admire the adorable loving
kindness, and condescending goodness, of a gracious God to me a poor
creature; in enabling me to surrender all up to his heavenly disposal,
to be any thing or nothing, as he would have me to be; leading me from
place to place, as a weaned child, by the guiding of his power, and
the influence of his precious love: and teaching me, not only how to
suffer want, but likewise, how to abound; and in every situation and
dispensation which he is pleased to lead into, to be therewith content.
Under a renewed sense whereof, my spirit is led to acknowledge, that
“great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true
are thy ways, thou King of saints.” Even so. Amen.

In the spring of the year 1808, our yearly meeting, from an exercise
in observing the many deficiencies, brought up in the reports from the
several quarterly meetings, issued an epistle, or minute of advice
and caution, to its subordinate meetings. And in order to strengthen
and enforce the same, and to make it the more effectual to promote a
reformation, appointed a committee to attend therewith. And I, being
one appointed with divers other brethren and sisters, willingly engaged
therein; as a concern, of a similar nature, had for some time previous
thereto attended my mind.

Accordingly, at the close of the yearly meeting, we agreed to enter
upon the service at the succeeding quarterly meeting at Nine Partners;
and to attend in succession the quarterly meetings of Stanford and
Easton, as they came in course. Two men, and three women Friends,
joined me in this northern tour; and several others of the committee
attended at the quarterly meetings. After those meetings, we proceeded
to attend with the minute, all the monthly meetings constituting them;
except the three distant ones, of Adolphustown in Upper Canada, and
Farmington and Scipio, in the western part of the state of New-York:
also a considerable number of the preparative meetings, as way opened
therefor. Although great and many were the apparent deviations and
departures of many of our members, in the varied classes of society,
from that ancient simplicity and integrity, which marked the conduct
of our worthy predecessors, in the dawn of this latter gospel day;
and by this declension, those noble testimonies given us to bear,
for the prince of peace, and the promotion of the cause of truth and
righteousness in the earth, were by many, but weakly supported; and by
others, almost wholly neglected; grieving and wounding the hearts of
the faithful, and reproaching our Christian profession: nevertheless,
we had abundant cause gratefully to acknowledge the condescending
goodness and mercy of the great Head of the Church, in uniting us
together in the work, and in owning the concern from place to place;
giving full evidence thereto in a general manner, by the manifestations
of his love and power; and thereby enabling and qualifying his weak
and unworthy though devoted servants, who were very sensible they had
no might nor ability of their own, to perform the service they were
engaged in, to his honour, or the promotion of his righteous cause;
and to communicate counsel and encouragement, reproof and caution, as
occasion required, and opportunity offered; by which the faithful were
strengthened, and made at times to rejoice together, the hearts of
Friends being in a very general manner, opened cordially to receive us
and the concern, with much unanimity.

We had many precious opportunities as we passed along, in public
meetings, (many of which were much crowded, by those coming in who
were not in membership with us,) and also in meetings for discipline;
truth being often raised powerfully into dominion over all. So that
in many of those favoured seasons, we were strengthened to set up our
Ebenezer, and to say, in the heart-felt language of filial and grateful
acknowledgments, “hitherto hath the Lord helped us.” And, I believe, it
was a season of renewed powerful visitation, and manifestation of the
Lord’s mercy to many; not only to the members of our society, but also,
to others that are without, who were favoured with the privilege of
attending the public meetings.

After getting through this part of the service, which took us
between nine and ten weeks, in which time we travelled upwards of
one thousand miles, and attended three quarterly meetings, seventeen
monthly meetings, sixteen preparative meetings, and forty public
meetings for worship, including those that preceded the monthly and
preparative meetings, we returned home, and remained until the time
of the next quarterly meetings’ coming on when I again joined some
of the committee, and attended the quarterly meetings of Westbury
and Purchase, and all the monthly meetings constituting them; except
Purchase monthly meeting. And I may say with gratitude of heart, that
the same divine power that attended in the foregoing part of the visit,
was again manifested for our help, in going through, and finishing the
service, to the humble admiration and solid peace of my own mind, and
the praise of his own right worthy name, “who is over all, God blessed
for ever.” How great and wonderful is his goodness and loving kindness
to the children of men; his mercies are present every moment; and as
saith the prophet, “they are new every morning:” therefore saith my
soul let all praise and exalt him above all, for his mercy endureth for
ever.

In the latter part of the winter, and spring of the year 1809, with
the concurrence of our monthly meeting, I made a pretty general visit
to the meetings of Friends, within the quarterly meeting of Purchase;
and attended some meetings belonging to Nine Partners quarterly
meeting; and also appointed a considerable number among others, in the
adjacent parts. I found great openness generally among the people, to
hear the truths of the gospel; and a number, I believe, received them
with sincerity of heart; and I was made glad in believing, that the
Lord was graciously near, and accompanied the word preached, with his
heart-tendering power, comforting and refreshing the broken hearted,
reviving the spirit of the contrite ones, and stopping the mouths of
gainsayers. For these favours my soul was often bowed, in deep humility
and contrition of spirit, accompanied with grateful acknowledgments and
thanksgiving, for his wonderful works to the children of men.

The year 1810, I spent mostly at home, except performing a visit to
some of the neighbouring inhabitants, not in membership with us. I
was from home in this service a few weeks in the spring; and in the
summer I performed a visit to the half year’s meeting at Canada, by
appointment from our yearly meeting.

I passed the year 1811 at and near home, in attending our own and some
adjacent meetings; also some meetings in divers neighbourhoods among
other societies. I had frequent cause to rejoice in a living hope, that
truth was gradually rising, and the true light shining more and more
in the hearts of the people; and that in the Lord’s time, it would be
exalted and become a great mountain, and fill the whole earth.

In the winter and spring of the year 1812, with the concurrence of
my friends, I passed about four weeks in visiting the neighbouring
inhabitants, not of our society. I had twenty-eight meetings, all
held in private houses; many of them were very large and crowded,
and the Lord was graciously near, comforting and refreshing the
sincere-hearted, and opening counsel to those who wanted information,
and sealing his testimony on the minds of the people, to the exaltation
of his own righteous cause, and to the glory of his excellent name,
“who is over all, God blessed for ever.”

In the forepart of the winter of 1813, feeling a renewed concern toward
the neighbouring inhabitants of our island, and New-York, not in
profession with us; many of whom are as sheep without a shepherd, and
appeared to be under exercise and concern, to be rightly instructed in
the way of peace and salvation, in gospel love, and with the unity of
my friends, I paid them a visit. I had upwards of twenty meetings in
the different parts, much to my own satisfaction, and, I trust, to the
edification and comfort of many who attended. The Lord, our gracious
helper, was near, and covered the assemblies with his solemnizing
presence and power; and instructed to divide the word to the several
states, in the demonstration of the spirit. For these unmerited
favours, I was made at seasons to rejoice, and in deep humiliation and
thankfulness of heart, to joy in the God of my salvation, who does
wondrous things in mercy, for the children of men, in order to hide
pride from man, and turn him from his unrighteous purposes, and save
his soul from the pit, that so he may know, and seek after God.

Before I had got fully through this little tour of duty, a further
prospect opened, toward a visit to Friends and others in the compass of
Purchase quarterly meeting, and some of the neighbouring parts of the
state of Connecticut, where none of our society reside: and under the
impression of duty I laid the concern before our monthly meeting held
in 1st month, 1813, and received its concurrence, in a short minute
for that purpose. I left home the 6th of 2d month following, my kind
friend Gideon Seaman, an Elder, and member of Westbury monthly meeting,
accompanied me in this visit.

We passed to New-York on our way, and on first day attended the
forenoon meeting at Pearl-street, and the afternoon meeting at
Liberty-street; and had an appointed meeting on second day evening in
the northeast part of the town, in a large room in a public house.
It was a favoured season, and largely attended; many more came than
the room could contain. The two foregoing meetings were also favoured
strengthening opportunities, affording encouragement in my first
setting out in the weighty and solemn service before me, which I always
esteem that of appointing meetings to be, more especially those among
strangers; many of whom know but little of us, or of the manner in
which we hold our meetings, and therefore are apt to get restless,
and sometimes much disquieted at our sitting so long in silence, as
we often have to do; that it requires, in Friends, at such seasons, a
very deep indwelling with the seed of life, to prevent being jostled,
or interrupted in our inward travail and waiting, for the pure motion
of life; lest, by their eagerness to hear words, Friends on those
occasions, might be led to venture on too small an intimation and
without sufficiently turning the fleece again and again, and to feel
clearly, that, “wo is unto me, if I preach not the gospel.” For want of
this care, there is danger sometimes of our running in vain, and so not
profit the people at all, nor procure peace to our own minds.

I was from home in this journey about four weeks, and rode upwards of
three hundred miles; and attended twenty-five meetings, and our meeting
for sufferings twice. Twelve of these meetings were among people not of
our society; and where there are no meetings of Friends. Among these I
found great openness to receive us, and our testimony; many expressed
their satisfaction with the opportunities, and manifested a desire
in most places, that we would stay longer with them, and have more
meetings. Indeed truth was so prevalent in those meetings, as not only
to silence, at least for the present, all opposition, but in many of
them to reign triumphantly over all; whereby many minds were comforted
and instructed, and the power of truth exalted; and our hearts made
glad in believing, that the Shepherd of Israel is still availingly
stretching forth the crook of his love, and will gather many from
the highways and hedges; whom, as they attend to his call, and abide
faithful to the end, he will clothe with the wedding garment, and admit
into the marriage chamber of the Lamb; while many of those, who have
been long and often invited, but are nevertheless making excuses, in
order to attend to their farms, their merchandize, their oxen, &c.,
will not be able to enter.




CHAPTER VI.

  Engagements at and about home, 1813.--Visit to Friends in the middle
    and southern states, 1813.


Sixth day, 26th of 3d month, 1813. My worldly concerns engrossed much
of my time to-day. How true is that saying, “No man can serve two
masters.” O, how hard a master the world is; and from whose servitude I
often feel strong desires to be fully redeemed; so that all my time may
be more fully dedicated to the service of my heavenly master, whom, I
often feel, I sincerely love.

Seventh day. Part of this day I spent in repairing a vehicle, in which
I have travelled several thousand miles, in my religious engagements.
Most of the evening was occupied in reading the excellent doctrine
of our Lord relative to the Comforter, and the union and communion
between himself and his faithful followers, as recorded by John the
Evangelist. If it is sweet and pleasant to read, how much more precious
and excellent is it to know and witness it in our own experience.

First day. Our meeting this day passed in silent labour. The cloud
rested on the tabernacle: and, although it was a day of much rain
outwardly, yet very little of the dew of Hermon appeared to distil
among us. Nevertheless, a comfortable calm was witnessed towards the
close; which we must render to the account of unmerited mercy and love.

Second day. Most of this day was occupied in a visit to a sick friend,
who appeared comforted therewith. Spent part of the evening in reading
part of Paul’s Epistle to the Romans.

Third day. I was busied most of this day in my common vocations.
Spent the evening principally in reading Paul. Found considerable
satisfaction in his first epistle to the Corinthians; in which he
shows the danger of some in setting too high a value on those who were
instrumental in bringing them to the knowledge of the truth, without
looking through and beyond the instrument, to the great first cause and
Author of every blessing, to whom all the praise and honour are due.

Fifth day, 1st of 4th month. At our meeting to-day found it, as usual,
a very close steady exercise to keep the mind centered where it ought
to be. What a multitude of intruding thoughts imperceptibly, as it
were, steal into the mind, and turn it from its proper object, whenever
it relaxes its vigilance in watching against them. Felt a little
strength, just at the close, to remind Friends of the necessity of a
steady perseverance, by a recapitulation of the parable of the unjust
judge, showing how men ought always to pray, and not to faint.

Sixth day. Nothing material occurred, but a fear lest the cares of the
world should engross too much of my time.

Seventh day. Had an agreeable visit from two ancient friends, whom
I have long loved. The rest of the day I employed in manual labour,
mostly in gardening.

First day. Felt my mind drawn to attend to-day a meeting, a few
miles from home, held, for the present, by indulgence of Friends. I
was led forth in a line of encouragement and caution to a seeking
travailing remnant; and in warning to the indolent and self-righteous,
endeavouring to show them the danger of resting in such a polluted
state; many hearts were contrited, and a comfortable solemnity clothed
the meeting, for which we were made thankful to the gracious Author of
all our blessings.

Second day. This day spent in manual labour, a less proportion of which
would suffice for me, if every other man was disposed to do his part:
but the poor and the indolent must and will be helped.

Third and fourth days. Mostly occupied in my temporal concerns, with
attendant poverty of spirit, and a longing after spiritual food, free
from condemnation.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, at which our queries were
read, and answers prepared to be sent to the yearly meeting; but too
much, I fear, in a formal way, and may, if not well guarded against,
become a snare to us, as the brazen serpent was to Israel.

Sixth day. I can say little more than that I wearied myself with hard
labour in assisting my workmen to build stone fences. In the evening
read Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians, in which I think he has fully
shown the final end and abolishment of all outward ordinances and
observations in matters of religion.

Seventh day. This day I spent mostly in manual labour. Some little
interruption of mind by the improper conduct of one of my labourers.
How hard a thing it is to find, in such persons, honesty, industry, and
a suitable deportment, united in the same individual; and yet it is no
more than ought to be in every man, and it is always their duty and
interest to be so.

First day. At our meeting to-day the fire seemed very low on the altar.
Dulness, and a spirit of heaviness were too predominant with many;
occasioned, no doubt, by a too near attachment to the world, and the
things of it, with some, and by too much lightness and vanity with
others. Alas, how much good seed is lost by the wayside, in stony
places, and on thorny ground. Just at the close, I was engaged to call
the attention of the people to the necessity of having always a proper
point, or object to aim at, a right centre to all their hopes and
desires; and that God was the only proper object for man to set his
heart upon, as the doing his will is the whole sum and substance of all
true religion and worship.

Second, third and fourth days. Spent in usual labour, with a peaceful
mind.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting to-day at which I received a
certificate of their unity and concurrence with a prospect, which I had
previously opened to them, of performing a religious visit to Friends
and others, in some parts of the yearly meetings of Pennsylvania and
Baltimore, and the adjacent parts of Virginia. How humbling it is to
the natural man to be called to the performance of those duties, for
which he feels himself destitute of every right means and capacity: he
is therefore brought under the necessity of trusting in, and depending
upon, that invisible arm of power, which is beyond the reach of all
mortals to command or controul.

Sixth day. Felt much poverty of spirit at our preparative meeting
of Ministers and Elders. How necessary it is for such as fill those
stations in society, to dig faithfully with their staves, like the
princes and nobles of Israel formerly, by the direction of the
lawgiver, saying, “spring up, O well, sing ye unto it;” that so
they may be favoured both with the upper and the nether spring: for
how otherwise can they be good waymarks and ensamples to the flock,
over whom the Holy Ghost has made all the rightly qualified of this
description overseers, and who will have to give an account of the
flock under their charge.

Seventh day. Spent in my usual vocation as a farmer or husbandman, in
which I need incessantly to watch against the intrusions of worldly
cares.

First day. Had close exercise, through the greatest part of our meeting
to-day in opposing a dull drowsy spirit, which, through unmerited
mercy and help, I vanquished towards the close: soon after which, I
was unexpectedly called upon to sound an alarm to the youth, and to
show them the danger of suffering the intruding vanities and follies of
the world to steal away their affections from their supreme good, and
blessed Author of their being and well-being, in and on whom they ought
to fix their only best hope and trust, who is the true and only source
of all felicity and blessedness in time and in eternity.

Second day. My temporal concerns necessarily engaged my attention
to-day; in pursuing of which, nothing transpired to interrupt or turn
the mind from its proper centre.

The four following days were principally occupied in attending our
quarterly meeting, held, at this time, in New-York. I think it was, on
the whole, a favoured season. The canopy of the heavenly Father’s care
was sensibly felt to overshadow the meeting in its several sittings.
I spread before the meeting for discipline my prospect of a religious
visit to Friends and others in some of the southern states, with the
certificate of concurrence from our last monthly meeting. The meeting
fully united therewith, and I was left at liberty to pursue the journey
as way should open therefor. What deep obligations devolve upon us,
when thus liberated by our friends, and separated to travel in the
service of the gospel, that we are careful, in no case, to make the
gospel chargeable to any, nor abuse our power in it; but that, in deep
humility and reverential fear, we wait for the putting forth of the
Shepherd of Israel, and know him to go before: then will the Lord’s
cause prosper in our hands, and his people be edified and instructed,
and we comforted in our labours of love, to the glory and praise of his
right excellent name, who is over all, God blessed for ever.

Seventh day. Was busied to-day in my farming business, endeavouring
to get all my temporal concerns properly arranged, expecting soon to
proceed on the visit already mentioned; as I consider it my especial
duty, as much as in me lies, to leave all in a state of order and
quiet, so that nothing may remain on the mind that would tend to
interrupt or disturb it, while travelling in this weighty service, nor
that any should have cause to complain, whom I leave behind.

First day. Having felt my mind inclined to see Friends in their meeting
at Bethpage before I left home, I went there to day, accompanied by
my wife, our two youngest daughters, and a sober young woman of our
neighbourhood. Their company was pleasant, and, after a time of deep
inward travail and suffering, I trust the season was profitable and
edifying to a number present. How often are the living baptized for
the dead, in order for their arising; for if the dead are not raised,
preaching is vain.

Second and third days. Spent in preparing my business, looking for the
time of setting out on my intended journey. May I be ready and willing
when the time comes, without murmuring or complaining; for, as I trust
and believe a dispensation of the gospel is committed to me, wo is unto
me if I preach not the gospel.

Fourth day. Alas, how the cares of the world intrude on the mind and
engross its attention, if they are not carefully watched against with
fervent prayer!

Fifth day. Attended our usual meeting. Found it necessary to engage
against a dull heavy spirit, that seemed very prevalent in the meeting:
but, as I maintained the struggle, I was favoured with a good degree of
victory towards the close, when a ray of light broke forth, attended
with peace and quietude of mind, an ample reward for all my toil.

Sixth day. I endeavoured to spend this day as I ought to do. Met
with some interruption from a careless neighbour, by the trespass
of his unruly cattle. How much more comfort and satisfaction would
neighbourhoods enjoy, if all honestly endeavoured to walk uprightly,
agreeably to that excellent rule left us by Jesus Christ: “all things
whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them;
for this is the law and the prophets.”

Seventh day, 1st of 5th month. Still pressing after a more full release
from the world and its cares, endeavouring to redeem the time, because
the days are still evil, or attended in many respects, with much evil.
The alarm of war is heard in the land, and much contention is among the
people. Flee, O my soul, to thy rock, the name of the Lord; for, in it
is safety, and a sure refuge from all the storms and tempests, that
assail poor mortals in passing through this vale of tears, and state of
trial and probation.

First day. Had to suffer through the meeting to-day. Alas, how oft have
the poor ministers to be baptized for, and with, the dead!

Second day. Still pressing after a release from my worldly cares; as
the time is near at hand, when I shall proceed on my proposed journey
to the south and west on my good Master’s business, I hope, in the way
he is pleased to lead.

Third day. Felt much poverty of spirit to-day, although nothing
particular has occurred either on the right hand or the left;
therefore I feel, in a good degree, a peaceful mind which is worthy of
thanksgiving.

Fourth day. Still pressing after a full settlement of my temporal
concerns that I may be in a state of readiness to pursue my journey, as
soon as the way opens.

Fifth day. Was favoured, towards the close of our meeting to-day, to
discharge another debt of love and care to my friends, as it was likely
to be the last opportunity I should have with them before I proceeded
on my intended journey; and, through the prevalence of gospel love, it
was made a tendering baptizing season to some, and we parted under a
degree of the uniting influence of it.

Sixth day. Still aiming at the same mark of readiness and preparation
for my journey, expecting to leave home to-morrow, and proceed therein,
if the cloud is removed from the tabernacle, and the light should lead
the way.

Seventh day, 8th of 5th month, 1813. I commenced the journey on this
day, after a precious solemn season with my family, in which I was
favoured, in fervent supplication, to recommend them to the divine
protection and preserving care of the Shepherd of Israel. Under a
thankful sense of his loving kindness we took leave of each other in
much affectionate sympathy and brokenness of spirit, I rode to New-York
with a peaceful and quiet mind. My kinsman Isaac Hicks, of Westbury,
kindly accompanied me in this journey.

First day. Attended Friends’ meetings there, in the morning at
Pearl-street, and in the afternoon at Liberty-street. They were both
exercising seasons, and I hope profitable to some, as in all right
exercise we are encouraged to believe there is profit. After these
opportunities, and a favoured season in a family of Friends, the heads
of which were Elders, I felt a pretty full release from the city at
present.

Second day. Proceeded on our journey to Newark, where we attended a
meeting appointed for us at the third hour. It was on the whole, I
think, a favoured season; many truths of the gospel were opened to the
people, and appeared to have a good degree of entrance to the minds of
some present; although others appeared to be too much fettered by the
prejudice of education to be profited by them. The meeting closed in
solemn quiet; and I left them with a peaceful mind. We then rode to
Rahway and lodged.

Third day. This afternoon at the third hour we attended a meeting
previously appointed at Elizabethtown. Many of the most respectable
inhabitants attended, among whom were the governour of the state of
New-Jersey and his wife; and a very considerable number of young
people. The Lord, who is a never-failing helper to those that trust in
him, was near, furnishing with ability to preach the gospel of life and
salvation to the people, in the clear demonstration of the spirit; and
with a power attending, that produced great brokenness of heart and
contrition of spirit among them; and the power of his divine love was
felt to spread over the meeting as a precious canopy. We parted with
them in humiliation and deep thankfulness of heart, rejoicing that his
loving kindness was still extended to his backsliding and offending
creature man.

Fourth and fifth days. We attended Friends’ meetings at Plainfield and
Rahway.

Sixth day. We had a favoured meeting at New Brunswick among the
inhabitants of the town. Many truths of the gospel were opened to their
consideration; and a comfortable solemnity was witnessed to spread over
the meeting.

Seventh day. We rode to Upper Freehold, intending to be at Friends’
meeting at East Branch in that township on first day. We lodged at
the house of our friend George Frost, where I had lodged before in my
way through these parts, about twelve years prior to this time. We
met a very kind reception from our said friend and his family; and it
seemed like a fresh renewal of friendship and affection between us. How
consoling it is for the weary traveller to meet with kind friends! it
is as a brook by the way in a time of drought.

First day. We attended East Branch meeting as proposed. The forepart
was exercising, for want of a lively travail among the members; too
many of whom seemed in a dead, lifeless state, as to a right religious
concern. This makes hard labour for the living exercised members, and
is very trying to those who visit them in the service of truth; yet as
we kept up the travail for truth’s arising, and patiently abode under
suffering, a degree of light broke forth, and led to a seasonable, and
I trust, instructive communication; in which I found relief and peace
in the labour, which I consider a great favour.

Second day. Were at Upper Freehold meeting. It was a season of deep
suffering in the forepart, in which my spirit was deeply baptized
with, and for the dead; but as I patiently submitted to the crucifying
operation of the present dispensation, a degree of light sprang up,
and in it I was led to view the declaration of the apostle Paul, that
“death reigned from Adam to Moses,” and to show to the people, that all
the unregenerate were under the influence and power of the same death.
For in Adam, that is, in the transgressing state, all die. And that it
is only by and through our attention being turned to the inward divine
law, which the apostle calls, “the law of the spirit of life in Christ
Jesus,” and our yielding full obedience thereunto, that we can be set
free and delivered from this law of sin and death, which was typified
by Israel’s deliverance, from the bondage of Pharaoh, by a full and
implicit obedience to the outward commands of God, through his servant
Moses. As I attended carefully to the opening, truth rose into victory,
and administered cause of thanksgiving, under a grateful sense of the
continued mercy and loving kindness of our gracious Creator to his
backsliding creature man.

The three following days we attended meetings at Crosswicks, alias
Chesterfield, Upper Springfield, and a meeting called the Mount.
These were all favoured meetings, wherein the Lord’s presence and
power were manifested, tendering and contriting many hearts, giving
tongue and utterance; and through which the gospel was preached in
the demonstration of the spirit, and with a power attending, which
carried sharp reproof to the disobedient and unfaithful, strength
to the weak and feeble minded, confirmation and encouragement to
the honest-hearted, humble traveller; and mutually rejoicing the
sincere-hearted. For all these favours my spirit was made humbly
thankful to the Shepherd of Israel, to whom all the glory and praise is
due, for his mercy endureth for ever.

Sixth day. Attended Friends’ meeting at Old Springfield. It was a
precious baptizing season, the Lord’s presence and power were felt to
spread over the meeting, affecting and contriting many present; and
comforting and encouraging the honest travellers Zion-ward. The meeting
closed under a thankful sense of divine favour, with prayer and praise.

Seventh day. We were at Mansfield. On first day were at Bordentown in
the morning, and at Lower Mansfield in the afternoon. These meetings
were well attended and very solemn. The two last, Friends informed
me were unusually large. Oh how good is the Lord, and greatly to be
praised for his marvellous works, and his never failing loving kindness
to the children of men.

Second day. We were at Burlington. In this meeting my mind was opened
largely to set forth the nature and design of the gospel dispensation;
and to show, that as none had ever been perfect in it, but the man
Jesus Christ, we had not a right, as his professed followers, to take
the example of any but his own, for our real perfect rule of life. For
all who have gone before us have in a greater or less degree, through
the undue force and prejudice of education, fallen short of the perfect
rule left us in his example and precepts.

I also showed them that the Christian professors in the varied ages of
the Church had very much marred and obstructed the work of reformation,
by suffering themselves to be too closely attached to their several
particular leaders; and have therefore justly thrown themselves
open to the censure of the apostle; wherein he blames some of the
primitive Christians for setting themselves one against another, by the
partiality each had for the minister, by whom he had been brought over
to the Christian faith, one crying, I am of Paul, and I of Apollos,
and I of Cephas, and some more wise, I of Christ; to whose example all
ought to have looked, and not turned their attention so much to the
instruments, by whom they were brought to believe in him. Although
many of our worthy predecessors according to their measure of light
endeavoured faithfully to do the work of their day, yet few, if any
of them, had been so entirely emancipated from the undue force of
education, as to see clearly through the cloud of prejudice produced
thereby; and therefore were in the practice of divers things, not
consistent with that perfect justice which the example and precepts
of our Lord call for, and which are in full unison with the perfect
righteousness of the gospel. The word was preached in a large searching
testimony, I trust through divine assistance, in the demonstration of
the spirit, to the comfort and encouragement of the sincere in heart,
and the peace of my own mind.

Third day. Were at Rancocas. The meeting was solemn, and the Lord’s
presence was felt to preside, humbling many minds; and many truths of
the gospel were in an instructive manner spread before the people.

Fourth and fifth days. We attended meetings at Mount Holly, Upper
Evesham, and were at Easton on fifth day afternoon; these were all
favoured meetings. In the two former, my mind was largely opened in two
doctrinal testimonies, wherein the design and end of all the shadows
of the law were clearly opened; and the necessity of their entire
abolishment at the death and resurrection of Christ clearly shown. I
also opened to them, that, by the primitive Christians retaining many
of the shadows of the law, the apostacy broke in upon the Church, and
that by the retention of some of the same shadows, the reformation had
been, and is still greatly retarded: and will never advance on its
right foundation, until those shadows are all discarded and done away.
My mind was deeply humbled, under a sense of the Lord’s mercy.

The three following days we were at Lower Evesham, Cropwell, Chester,
Westfield, Haddonfield, and at Newtown, attending two meetings each
day. After the latter meeting, on first day evening, we crossed the
river Delaware to Philadelphia. In those meetings my mind was deeply
humbled, under a grateful sense of the Lord’s continued mercy to
an unworthy people; rendered so by the continued disobedience and
revolting of great numbers, who go under our name, not only among
the youth, but with many of riper age, whose experience and daily
observation we might reasonably suppose, had they endeavoured to
improve by it, would, ere now, have taught them better. But how true is
that saying of the great Master: “If therefore the light that is in
thee be darkness, how great is that darkness.” This has fallen to the
lot of those, by turning their backs upon the true light, and adhering
to their own carnal reasonings and fleshly consultations, whereby
they have been left like Balaam, through his covetousness, to justify
themselves in many things, which the true light in them, had they been
obedient to its manifestations, would not have approved. Therefore
these are left as a reward of their disobedience to believe a lie to
their own confusion.

My mind was largely opened in these meetings, not only to commemorate
the Lord’s gracious dealings with the children of men; but likewise
to set forth and open to the several auditories the subtle workings
and varied transformations of that diabolical spirit, which lies in
wait to deceive and counteract the gracious designs of heaven among
the children of men. And under a renewed sense of the Lord’s continued
mercy, my spirit was led to exclaim, as did one formerly: “Great and
marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are all thy
ways, thou King of saints.”

The following week we spent in the city, except on seventh day we rode
out and attended two meetings; one in the morning at Frankford, and the
other at Germantown, at five in the afternoon. These were both favoured
seasons. We then returned in the evening to Philadelphia; and the
next day being the first of the week, and the 6th of 6th month, were
at Friends’ meeting at Arch-street in the morning, and at the North
meeting in the afternoon. Some previous notice having been given of my
intention of attending them, they were unusually large; and many had
to go away for want of room. It was supposed there were three thousand
people at the beginning of the meeting, and toward the close many more
than the rooms could contain. Through the marvellous condescension
and loving kindness of our gracious God, my mind was strengthened and
qualified to preach the gospel of peace and salvation to the people,
in the demonstration of the spirit, and with a power attending, that
brought home the doctrine, to the humbling conviction of many minds. In
the first I was engaged to bear testimony to the excellency of a life
of strict and impartial justice and righteousness, as the only right
foundation of every real religious and moral virtue; and without which
no true virtue could possibly exist. The communication comprehended
much salutary caution, reproof and encouragement, suited to the varied
states present; under a sense of which my mind was deeply humbled,
and had gratefully to acknowledge, “this is the Lord’s doings, and
marvellous in mine eyes.” The latter was likewise a favoured season,
wherein many truths of the gospel were opened to the people, tending
to lead their minds off from all dependence on traditional religion
and worship; and to gather them home to the eternal substance in
themselves, Christ, the hope of glory and light of the world; by the
influence of whose light and spirit, we only can be enabled to obtain
victory over the world and its spirit, and become qualified to worship
the Father in spirit and in truth.

The 7th we left Philadelphia. In the course of this week and the
next first day, we attended eleven meetings in the following order,
previous notice having gone forward. On second day at Darby; third
day at Haverford in the morning, and at Merion at the fifth hour in
the afternoon; fourth day at the Valley; fifth day at Radnor, which
was their monthly meeting; sixth day at Newtown in the morning, and
at Springfield in the afternoon; seventh day at Middletown in the
morning, and at Providence in the afternoon; first day at Chester in
the morning, and at Chichester in the afternoon. And although I was
taken very unwell on third day afternoon, before the third meeting
as above arranged, and continued so through the week, and until the
last meeting; insomuch that for several days I could take scarcely
any nourishment, my stomach loathing all food; yet to my humbling
admiration, I was strengthened to go through the service of these
meetings, which in each was arduous and extensive. At the close of
some of them my strength was so exhausted, being wet from head to foot
with extreme sweating, that it seemed to me after divers of those
exercising seasons, almost impossible for me to reach the next; but
that which is impossible to man, we often find easy to the great Helper
of his people. As my care was wholly cast upon Him, he graciously
accompanied, by his holy presence, from meeting to meeting. When I
first sat down in many of those meetings, the force of my complaint
seemed to absorb all my strength both of body and mind; yet as I
endeavoured to centre in quiet, I seldom sat long before the light
sprang up, and dispelled all the darkness, and opened doctrine new and
old; and strengthened to communicate in a way of clear demonstration.
The honest-hearted were strengthened and instructed, and conviction and
reproof brought home to the delinquent, and a visitation of entreaty
and love extended to the beloved young people, whose minds were not yet
hardened in vice; showing them, what great and everlasting benefits and
blessings would redound to them, by an early dedication of their hearts
to the Lord. My mind at the close of these large solemn meetings,
(for many were very large, more than the houses could contain,) was
generally centered in perfect peace, wherein I was led to contemplate
the Lord’s marvellous loving kindness to me a poor unworthy creature,
and his wonderful works in mercy to the children of men; waiting in
long forbearance for their return, and continuing his call to them by
his spirit, through his servants and messengers, rising up early and
sending them, that no means should be left untried for their recovery
and reconciliation. O, what shall we render to the Lord for all his
benefits!

Having been very unwell, as before observed, most of the last week, I
found it necessary to lay by a day or two, which we did at the house of
our friend John Talbot. With a little rest I soon found myself better,
and being desirous to improve the time, we again proceeded. On fourth
day, the 16th of the month, we were at Concord meeting, at Wilmington
on fifth day, Centre on sixth day, Hockesson on seventh day, and at
Kennet on first day. I was helped to get through the service of these
meetings to my own satisfaction and peace of mind; although some of
them were very trying and exercising, by the unfaithfulness and great
want of a right concern and zeal, for the support and maintenance
of our Christian testimonies, which in some families were very much
neglected and let fall. I was led forth generally in those meetings,
in close searching testimonies, tending to arouse friends from their
bed of ease and carnal security; brought upon them by an inordinate
love of the world, and an increase of temporal blessings; in which
their principal enjoyments were too much centered, loving the gifts
and forgetting the Giver. I laboured fervently among them, especially
in the last meeting, wherein my mind was largely opened to unfold to
the audience many of the deep mysteries of the gospel state, making
them plain and easy to be understood by the most ignorant, whose
minds were in any degree turned to inquire the way to Zion. It was a
season in which the Lord’s power was manifested in an eminent degree,
breaking down and contriting many hearts, and truth appeared to reign
triumphantly over all, to the praise of _his_ grace who is God, blessed
for ever.

The following week we attended meetings at Birmingham, Willistown,
Goshen, Westchester, Bradford and Marlborough. These were mostly
pretty full meetings, and generally favoured and satisfactory. In some
of them, as in many foregoing opportunities, the Lord’s power was
eminently exalted, and set above, and over, all errour and untruth.

On first day, the 27th of the month, we attended two very large
meetings. One in the morning at London Grove, and the other in the
afternoon at New Garden. In both of these meetings, my mind, I trust,
was opened by that divine key, which, when it opens, none can shut, and
when it shuts, none can open. I was strengthened to declare largely of
the things of God, and the way to eternal life; to the satisfaction and
peace of my own mind; and I trust to the edification and instruction,
as well as conviction and reproof, of many present; the spirit
assisting to divide the word severally to every one, according to the
necessity of their different states. It was a day thankfully to be
remembered.

In the course of this week we attended meetings at West Grove, East
and West Nottingham, Eastland, and Little Britain. These were all
satisfactory seasons; that at East Nottingham particularly, was a
heart-searching opportunity, wherein truth was raised powerfully
into dominion over all. Many were broken and contrited, and a number
wept freely for a considerable time: surely it was the Lord’s doing,
and marvellous in our eyes. On seventh day we crossed the river
Susquehannah, and rode into the neighbourhood of Deer Creek; and
attended the meeting there on first day. This also proved a very
precious meeting, wherein the Lord’s power was eminently manifested;
and every mind appeared to be humbled by its blessed influence. The
meeting ended with solemn supplication. The two following days, we
attended meetings at Little Falls and Gunpowder. After the latter
meeting, we rode to Baltimore; and the two following days, attended
Friends’ meetings there for the Western and Eastern Districts, as they
came in course. At the close of each, their monthly meetings were held,
which were exercising seasons, but ended to pretty good satisfaction.
There appeared to be a concerned remnant in each meeting, through whose
care the discipline appeared to be pretty well supported. After the
latter, we left the city and rode to Elk Ridge, to attend a meeting
appointed for us there the next day, the sixth of the week; which was
a satisfactory opportunity. The day after, we attended Indian Spring
meeting. It was a solemn, and I trust profitable season to some: may it
remain with them as bread cast upon the waters, that may be found after
many days.

After this meeting, we rode to the city of Washington; and the next
day, being the first of the week, and the 11th of 7th month, we
attended a meeting there in the morning; and in the afternoon one at
Alexandria. These were both very hard trying meetings; the people
appeared very destitute of real religious engagement, their minds being
so swallowed up in their political controversies, and other worldly
concerns, that there seemed to be very little room in their thoughts
for any thing else. I felt but little satisfaction in these meetings,
except a consciousness of having done my duty, in laying before them,
in a plain manner, divers truths necessary for them to be in the
practice of, and without which they could not be real Christians, nor
obtain an inheritance in the kingdom of heaven.

The three following days we attended meetings at Georgetown, Sandy
Spring, and Elk Ridge. We had been at the latter place the week before
on sixth day. These were seasons of favour: many truths of the gospel
were, I trust, clearly opened to the people, accompanied with right
authority, humbling many minds, and truth reigned over all. After the
last meeting, we rode to Baltimore that afternoon, and attended a
meeting previously appointed for us at the fifth hour; and the next
day Friends’ meeting in the Eastern District was held, and public
notice was given of our intention of attending it. These were both full
meetings, in which I was led forth in two large doctrinal testimonies,
I trust, to the edification and comfort of many minds.

After this I felt easy and clear to leave the city. We proceeded that
afternoon about fourteen miles on our way towards Little York, in
Pennsylvania; where we arrived the next day a little before evening.
On seventh day we had a comfortable instructive meeting there. We then
rode to Columbia, crossing the river Susquehannah in our way. The
next day being first day, we attended Friends’ meeting there. It was
large for that place, more came than the house could contain; and was
a favoured season; the Lord’s power was manifest, and truth reigned
over all; and I was made to rejoice, under an humbling sense of his
continued mercy and gracious assistance from day to day; wherein we had
cause often to set up our Ebenezer, and say, in the language of one
formerly, “hitherto hath the Lord helped us.”

The three following days, we attended meetings at Lampeter, Sadsbury,
and Doe Run. In these, our gracious helper, whom we waited upon, and
trusted in, manifested himself to be a God near at hand, and a present
helper in every needful time; and was not only mouth and wisdom,
tongue and utterance; but likewise sealed the truths communicated by
the attendant evidence of his own power, humbling and contriting many
hearts and bringing all under subjection to the authority of truth; so
that I had often in deep thankfulness of heart, to query like David:
“What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me.”

We then proceeded, attending meetings at Fallowfield, East Caln,
Downingstown; and on first day, the 25th of 7th month, were at Uwchlan
meeting. It was, I trust, a profitable instructive season, as were
also the three foregoing; and I found peace in my labours, which I
esteem above all.

On second day we crossed the river Schuylkill, in our way to Plymouth;
where, by previous notice, we had a meeting appointed at the fourth
hour in the afternoon, which we accordingly attended. The next day we
had an appointed meeting at Abington. These were both large meetings,
in which the Lord’s power was felt to preside. The latter especially
was a very comfortable satisfactory meeting, wherein many truths of the
gospel were opened to the people’s consideration, and they pressed to
an engagement of mind to realize them in their own experience; and were
shown the great and singular advantage and benefits, that would most
certainly result to them and to society, in their so doing. The Lord’s
power was manifest, and truth reigned over all opposition.

The four following days we were at Byberry, Middletown, Bristol,
and the Falls. These were large meetings, wherein, through gracious
assistance, my mind was strengthened to labour largely in the gospel;
endeavouring, by plain and conclusive arguments, drawn from scripture
testimony and their own experience, to gather the minds and attention
of the people, from every non-essential and false trust, home to the
sure foundation, the elect precious corner stone, which is Christ
in them, the hope of glory. These were solemn seasons, wherein the
people’s minds were generally humbled, the honest-hearted comforted,
the youth encouraged and instructed, and the lukewarm and refractory
cautioned and reproved. The Lord’s power was exalted over all,
rejoicing the sincere-hearted, and giving peace to my own mind.

The next day being first day, and 1st of 8th month, we attended
Trenton meeting in the morning, and were at Stony Brook at five in the
afternoon. The meeting at Trenton was considered to be the largest that
had ever been held in that place. It was a favoured precious meeting,
wherein the Lord’s power was eminently manifest; and my spirit was
made to rejoice and joy in the God of my salvation, who had made bare
his arm of divine sufficiency; and as I trusted in him, carried me
through, and over, every trial and tribulation, that attended in the
course of this journey; enabling me to labour faithfully in the work of
the gospel, I trust to the exaltation of his own righteous cause, and
to the peace and comfort of my own mind.

These meetings closed my visit in those parts. We then proceeded
directly to New-York, where we arrived on third day; and as Friends’
monthly meeting there was to be held the next day, we concluded to
stay and attend it. I then rode home and found my family well, for
which favour, together with the Lord’s other multiplied mercies and
blessings, conferred in the course of my pilgrimage through this vale
of tears, inspire my heart with gratitude and thanksgiving to the great
and blessed Author of my being and well-being, “who is over all, God
blessed for ever.”

Fifth day, 5th of 8th month, 1813. On this, and the two following days,
I made preparations for again entering into the necessary cares of my
family.

First day. After a pretty close exercise in silence in our meeting
to-day, I was led to call Friends’ attention to more strict
watchfulness and circumspection, and to show the necessity of advancing
in the work of righteousness, and not to continue any longer at ease
in a formal customary way, which is sure to produce dwarfishness
and death, not only to individuals, but also languor and dulness in
meetings, greatly distressing to the living exercised members.

The following week was spent in my common vocation as a farmer; except
that on seventh day, I went to Setauket, about thirty miles, to visit
a sick Friend, who had lately been received a member. We had a meeting
with her and some of her neighbours on first day, after which I
returned home that evening.

Second, third, and fourth days, passed, as usual, in a peaceful
attention to my ordinary vocations.

Fifth day. At meeting to-day my mind was solemnly humbled in a fresh
commemoration of the gracious dealings of our heavenly Father towards
the workmanship of his holy hand, especially to his revolting and
backsliding creature man; whom, in great mercy, he is visiting and
revisiting in the midst of his iniquities, inviting him in loving
kindness to repent and return, that he may bring back his soul from the
pit, and be enlightened with the light of the living.

Sixth and seventh days. Was occupied with my temporal concerns, which
were trying, through indisposition of body, and much poverty of mind.

First day. I attended our meeting to-day, not so much with an
expectation of comfort, as from a sense of real duty, as my bodily
indisposition and poverty of spirit still continued; nevertheless, my
mind, soon after I took my seat, was opened into a view of the great
hurt man has sustained by suffering himself to be led and governed by
his external senses. It is through these avenues that he is principally
exposed to temptation in this probationary state. And had he watchfully
attended to the internal sense and voice of God to his soul, which his
dependent state justly required of him, the tempter would have found no
more place in him, than he did in the blessed Jesus. Hence the way of
our return lies open before us, through the grace of God or Comforter,
by which the internal sense of the soul is again arrested, and strict
obedience to its dictates required; and if yielded to in uprightness
and faithful submission, the external senses are thereby subjected and
regulated, and every undue desire and passion subdued, and the creature
returns a willing subject to the Creator, and primitive harmony is
restored. I had largely to communicate on this subject, and to show to
the auditory how wonderfully gracious and merciful the Lord is, who
in longsuffering and loving kindness is dispensing to every state,
according to its necessities, not suffering even a sparrow to fall
without his heavenly notice.

The rest of this week was spent in my ordinary vocations. My farming
business was very pressing, and it being difficult to procure suitable
assistance, my mind was over-burdened with care, which seldom fails of
producing leanness of spirit in a lesser or greater degree.

First day, the 29th of 8th month. Attended our meeting in silence. Oh!
what a precious enjoyment to know both soul and body in humble silence,
prostrated at the throne of grace.

Second day. Had invitations to attend the funerals of two deceased
women Friends on the day following. One of them had been lately, at
her request, received into membership by our monthly meeting, but was
never able to attend, she living in the town of Setauket, far distant
from Friends. We had a meeting at her funeral agreeably to her request.
It was a large solemn one. A number of the inhabitants of the town
attended, and many, although generally strangers to us, were glad of
the opportunity, and appeared well affected therewith. The rest of this
week was spent about home in my usual avocations.

First day, the 5th of 9th month. Attended the indulged meeting at
Jerusalem, which, in the main, I think was a favoured season, although
somewhat hurt in the forepart by an unsavoury appearance in the
ministry.

Second, third, and fourth days. Was occupied in attending to my farming
business, which, for want of suitable, faithful labourers, is often
attended with much care, and too much bodily labour for my time of
life, but which cannot well be avoided without my business suffering.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, at which our overseers
brought forward information of one of our members having through
unwatchfulness and want of faithful attention to the witness of truth
in his own mind, given way repeatedly to use strong drink to excess.
This information affected my mind in degree, both with joy and sorrow.
I was glad, because from my knowledge of the case, I fully believed
it had been too long procrastinated, not only to the hurt and loss of
the individual; but also, had brought reproach upon the society, and
wounded the noble cause we are engaged to espouse. And it was cause of
real sorrow, when I was brought to reflect on the distressed state of
the individual, and the great affliction it must necessarily produce to
his wife and children, and near connexions. O how necessary to keep up
a steady watch and warfare, against this sore evil which destroys so
many tens of thousands of the children of men, both in soul and body.

A few following days were spent in much bodily pain from a supposed
rheumatic complaint in one of my limbs. O how needful a virtue
is patience in seasons of affliction, to keep us from ungrateful
murmurings: by which men and women often greatly offend their gracious
and beneficent Creator, who designs nothing but good to his creature
man in all the varied dispensations of his divine providence.

First day. At our meeting to-day, I was led to show to the people
the great harm and loss neighbourhoods, as well as the community at
large, sustain for want of a careful submission to the laws, in all
points where they do not interfere with conscience; and that those who
from their licentious and immoral pursuits, were often transgressing
against the moral precepts of the law, were not worthy of living in
a free country, while violating the civil policy thereof merely to
gratify their own creaturely and selfish inclinations. An honest and
faithful attention to the moral law of the country we live in, will,
in a certain degree, (as the apostle expressed in allusion to the law
of Moses,) be as a schoolmaster to lead to Christ. He only who is
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, is likely to make any proficiency
in obtaining the true riches.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting; at the first sitting of which,
my mind was opened into a clear view of the necessity of our coming to
experience a resurrection from a state of spiritual death, to a renewal
of spiritual life, through the resurrection of Christ, by his life and
power in us; as nothing short of that can give full and satisfactory
evidence of his, and our resurrection, from the dead. On this internal
testimony our whole salvation depends; and we know and feel, that
because he lives we live also; and the life that we now live, is by
faith in the Son of God, hence we come to know in our own experience
what Paul meant when he thus expressed himself: “my little children, of
whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you.” _Christ
formed in us_ is the sum and substance of the gospel state.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in manual labour, a reasonable portion of
which I consider my duty and delight; and the more my delight, because
I esteem it my reasonable and Christian service: and as I also abhor
idleness and sloth.

First day. Sat our meeting in silence under a pretty long testimony of
a ministering Friend on a visit to us, who introduced his communication
with the following saying of Christ: “Except ye eat my flesh and drink
my blood, ye have no life in you; for my flesh is meat indeed, and
my blood is drink indeed:” and to show that it was to be spiritually
understood and internally received, he further added: “The words that I
say unto you, they are spirit and they are life.” An excellent subject
indeed, and while he kept to his text and the subject, it seemed
lively; but he after a time departed from it, and the life, I thought,
very much departed with it. How very necessary it is for ministers
to keep a steady eye to the openings of truth, and not suffer any
premature birth to rise up and get in and scatter their attention. For
want of this care, I have often thought many good openings have been
much lost, and the work thereby marred.

First day, the 10th of 10th month. Alas! how fleeting is time: three
weeks have elapsed since my last note; in the course of which I have
attended two funerals. Take care, oh my soul! and do not grow careless
and forgetful when drawing near to the eve of life; lest the world
and its cares get in and choke the bubblings of the celestial spring,
through the abundant cumber that seems necessarily attendant on my
present state in striving to help and comfort others.

First day, the 17th of 10th month. Passed the last week principally in
attending to my outward avocations, except attending the funeral of a
young man, where we had a solemn opportunity. I was exercised publicly
to set forth the necessity and great propriety of an early and timely
preparation for death; and to show to the people the way and means
by which it only can be effected; founded on the declaration of the
apostle Paul, where he asserts that, “not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by
the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost.” The
opportunity closed with comfort and peace of mind, which is the true
crown of all.

I sat our meeting to-day in silence, feeling nothing to exercise my
mind in a communicative way.

Seventh day. Spent this week mostly in the busy round of outward cares,
in my temporal concerns; except attending our monthly meeting on fifth
day, and our select meeting for Ministers and Elders on sixth day. In
both of these my mind was exercised on account of the apparent languor
respecting the right management and want of firmness in the execution
of our discipline, even in Ministers and Elders; by which reason the
society were very much enveloped in a state of weakness.

First day. Felt my mind clothed with great weakness, and a feeling
sense of my own insufficiency, while sitting in our meeting to-day;
nevertheless, I was led to view in prospect and contemplation, the
great and essential advantages which result to individuals, and society
in general, by a strict and steady attendance of religious meetings,
from a real sense of duty; as there is scarcely any thing in the
outward conduct of men and women, which more fully denotes a mind fixed
on God its maker for support and countenance, while passing through
the changes and vicissitudes of this mortal life. The subject spread
and led to communication, and opened to a large field of doctrine, in
which the gospel was preached in the authority of truth, and a very
comfortable solemnity covered the meeting.

Third day. Attended the funeral of an acquaintance, a convinced person;
it being his request on his death-bed; and also that a meeting might
be held at his funeral. It was accordingly so ordered, and proved a
very solemn affecting season, particularly so to the near connexions
of the deceased. The Lord was graciously near, furnishing ability to
bear ample testimony to many truths of the gospel. The people were very
attentive, and many hearts were broken and contrited, and the Lord’s
name and power exalted over all.

Seventh day. The three preceding days I attended our quarterly meeting,
which was held at this time at Flushing. The meeting of Ministers and
Elders, and the meeting for discipline were very trying heart-searching
seasons. The meeting for worship was a quiet favoured meeting. We had
great cause to acknowledge the goodness and continued mercy of Israel’s
Shepherd, who not only furnished wisdom and ability to search out the
hidden things of Esau, or the first nature; and to set judgment upon
the head of the transgressing nature, in those meetings set apart for
the well-ordering of the affairs of the church: but also graciously
condescended in the closing meeting held for worship, to gladden
our hearts by the effusions of his love, causing the light of his
countenance to shine upon us. The minds of the faithful were influenced
to return thanksgiving and praise to his ever adorable name, who
remains to be “God over all, blessed for ever.”

First day. Sat our meeting in silence, and was much interrupted by the
intrusion of unprofitable thoughts, against which I had to struggle
through most part of the meeting.

Second and third days. Spent in my necessary avocations; but not
without considerable fear attending, lest my temporal concerns too
much intrude and indispose my mind for heavenly meditations. Nothing
material occurred the rest of the week.

First day. Silence as to words sealed my lips through the meeting again
to-day; and may they remain shut in all our solemn meetings, unless
opened by the key of David.

In the course of this week I attended the funerals of two Friends; at
both of which meetings were held. In the first, my mind was largely
opened on the subject of religion; wherein I was led to show to the
auditory, that a right consideration and frequent remembrance of our
latter end, tended to lead into the realities thereof; which consist
in nothing but acts of real obedience and humble submission to the
manifested will of our heavenly Father, through the inspiration of his
grace and light in our own hearts. As we are careful to have this in
our daily experience, it qualifies to answer the great end for which
we were created, to glorify God and enjoy him; and be thereby prepared
to meet death with an even and tranquil mind, having known its sting,
which is sin, taken away by the death of the cross. I was also led to
expose the doctrine of personal and unconditional predestination and
election; and to show the fallacy and inconsistency thereof with the
divine character.

In the latter meeting I was concerned to show the dangerous and hurtful
tendency of our submitting to be led and governed by the customs and
manners of others, without a strict and careful examination thereof;
and bringing them to the test of the light in our own conscience. For
although the frequency of a thing, and an habitual conformity to that
which is not right, often blunts the edge of conviction, and reconciles
us to that which is contrary to truth, and derogatory to our true
interest; yet the custom of sinning will not lessen its guilt. For
in the awful day of final decision, all our fig-leaf coverings will
be torn off, and things will then appear as they really are; and we
shall all stand in need of that substantial covering, represented by
the coats of skins, which the Lord made for our first parents, and
gave them in lieu of their fig-leaves; that is, something of their own
inventing, that so their nakedness might no longer be exposed.

My mind was also opened to set forth the design and end of the shadowy
or law dispensation; and that by its consistency and harmony in all its
parts, it was a just figure and representation of the gospel state and
dispensation. Many of its precepts were not good, nor consistent with
the justice and mercy of the all-beneficent and gracious Jehovah; but
were only so, as they stood in relation to the very low, degraded and
wicked state of mankind at that time; and were therefore justly suited
to Israel’s state, and the states and conditions of the surrounding
nations concerned therein, as saith Ezekiel: “Wherefore I gave them
also statutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they should not
live.”

First day, the 14th of 11th month. Attended Cow Neck meeting to
satisfaction.

The rest of this week I spent at home, being closely engaged in
business, and in making preparation for the more comfortable
accommodation of my stock through the inclemency of the approaching
winter; considering that a merciful man is merciful to his beast; and
as I consider it not right to keep in my possession, and under my
immediate notice, any more of the animal creation than I can render
reasonably comfortable.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, in which my mind was engaged
to show the great benefit that would result to society, and to its
members as individuals, by a right exercise and faithful execution
of our discipline, without fear or favour; and that some cases of
disorder in an individual might turn up, which, with its attendant
circumstances, might render it not only necessary to disown the person,
but would also prove more to his true interest, and the advancement
of the cause and testimonies that we as a people are engaged in, than
the reception of any untimely or unseasonable acknowledgment could
possibly be. For I have always considered it required, not only deep
and solid consideration, but suitable time of waiting, in order rightly
to qualify a person to make an acknowledgment for an offence committed
against a religious society.

First day. My mind was closely engaged, and largely opened, to show
the inconsistency and unrighteousness of a conformity to the vain
and foolish customs of the world; demonstrating from the scriptures,
that in all ages since the fall of our first parents, the customs of
men and women in their natural estate, were vain, and that there was
a certain degree of wickedness attached to every vanity; hence the
necessity of our carefully guarding against the conformity to any
custom or tradition, until we have first brought it to the test of the
light in our own consciences, and the reason of things; and also to its
consistency with the precepts and example of our Lord Jesus Christ: and
if relating to our duty towards our fellow creatures, examine whether
it comports with that most excellent rule given by him as a criterion
of conduct: “All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,
do ye even so to them; for this is the law and the prophets.”

Second, third, and fourth days. Nothing particular occurred. On fifth
day I was invited to the funeral of a friend who was a member of
Bethpage particular meeting, which I attended. After the interment
a solemn meeting was held, in which my mind was largely opened to
set forth to the people, the great necessity, as well as wisdom and
propriety, of an early preparation for death; and showing them the way
whereby it could only be rightly effected. It was a season of renewed
visitation to a remnant, and many hearts were broken and contrited.




CHAPTER VII.

  Engagements at and about home, 1813 and 1814.


First day, the 28th of 11th month, 1813. Feeling my mind drawn last
evening and this morning to attend Friends’ meeting at Martinicock, I
submitted thereto and went alone. In the forepart of the meeting, I
had to combat a spirit of ease and stupefaction, which is generally
prevalent among the worldly-minded, although they may be pretty
steady in attending meetings; yet it is to be feared with little or
no profit, if it be true what the beloved apostle has affirmed, that:
“If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.”
In the latter part of the meeting I was led to view the excellency
of the pacific principles of the gospel, as promulgated by Jesus
Christ and his apostles; and to show to the people, the very great and
essential benefit and blessing which would result to the professors
of Christianity by a strict adherence and submission thereunto; as
they stand in direct opposition to the spirit of violence and war,
and breathe forth nothing but peace on earth and good will to men. It
proved through mercy a season of favour; many hearts were contrited,
and the faithful and poor in spirit comforted and strengthened; and my
own mind inspired with gratitude and thankfulness for such unmerited
mercy.

First day, the 5th of 12th month. The six working days of last week
were principally spent in my worldly concerns, except attending our
fifth day meeting, and the Charity Society meeting yesterday; an
institution of Friends for educating the children of poor black people.
Our funds, agreeably to the last report of a settlement with the
Treasurer, amount to upwards of thirteen hundred dollars; the interest
of which is yearly expended for the above purpose, by a committee
of the Society, who superintend the educating of said children. The
directors of the Society are limited to thirty members, who meet
quarterly for the promotion and oversight of the institution. I
attended our fifth day meeting in silence, and sat our meeting in like
manner to-day, in poverty of spirit, which terminated in a peaceful
close.

First day, the 12th of 12th month. At our meeting to-day, my mind was
largely opened to set forth before the people the difference between
the law state and that of the gospel. It was, I trust, an instructive
edifying season, worthy of grateful remembrance.

Second day afternoon I rode to New-York, in order to attend the meeting
for sufferings to be held there the next day. It opened at the ninth
hour. We got through the business at two sittings, and closed in the
evening. Fourth day afternoon I rode home. Fifth day was our monthly
meeting. The meeting for worship was, I think, a favoured comfortable
season; and the testimonies communicated instructive and edifying: such
repeated favoured seasons make it evident beyond controversy, that we
are still a highly favoured people, and shall be accountable according
to the manifold mercies and blessings bestowed upon us: and we have
great cause often to query, like the psalmist formerly, “What shall I
render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me;” for his mercies
are new every morning; great is his faithfulness.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my ordinary concerns; yet, I trust, my
mind was preserved in a state of watchfulness and care, that what I do,
even in my temporal business, may all be done to the glory of God, and
be useful to myself and to my fellow creatures.

First day, the 19th of 12th month. While silently musing in our meeting
towards the latter part, a subject opened which led to the necessity
of communication, wherein that petition in the prayer our Lord taught
his disciples, viz: “Thy kingdom come; thy will be done in earth as it
is in heaven;” was opened to the audience; and the necessity of our
individually witnessing it fulfilled in us, as the only medium through
which we can obtain salvation, and a preparation for the kingdom of
heaven. This was pressed upon the people, showing from the analogy of
things, that as there is nothing but the Lord’s will done in heaven, a
soul that is not reconciled thereto, cannot enter therein, nor partake
of its celestial enjoyment.

The rest of the week was carefully employed in my household concerns,
with the attendance of our fifth day meeting, agreeably to my
invariable practice when at home, if not prevented by indisposition. It
was a quiet comfortable meeting.

Sixth day. Attended the funeral of our honest friend Richard Townsend.
There was a large collection of Friends and neighbours, he being
generally esteemed. A meeting was held on the occasion, which proved a
very solemn season. The people’s attention was called to the necessity
of a timely preparation for death, in a large arousing testimony;
setting forth the great and singular advantages which would redound to
the children of men, by their obtaining right ideas and apprehensions
of God. The want of these left them to be led away into a belief of
many strange and ideal notions concerning him, particularly that of
foreordination; the inconsistency of which, my mind was led to unfold
to the auditory, by this and other undeniable arguments;--that, as
God’s ordination, and God’s creation, and God’s will, are always in
perfect unison, and cannot be diverse one from the other; and as all
that he wills and creates is immutably good, agreeably to his own
declaration in the work of creation; hence, whatever he ordains must
likewise be immutably good: therefore, if there is any such thing as
sin and iniquity in the world, then God has neither willed it, nor
ordained it; as it is impossible for him to will contradictions. And
secondly, if he has, previous to man’s creation, willed and determined
all his actions, then certainly every man stands in the same state of
acceptance with him, and a universal salvation must certainly take
place; which I conceive the favourers of foreordination would be as
unwilling as myself to believe. And moreover, if man was not vested
with the power of free agency, and a liberty of determining his own
will, in relation to a choice of good or evil, he could not be an
accountable creature; neither would it be in his power to commit sin.
It was a time of favour, and the Lord’s blessing on the labours of the
day was reverently supplicated. O, saith my soul, may they have the
desired effect.

First day, the 26th of 12th month. Sat the greater part of our meeting
in much weakness and poverty of spirit, to which I felt perfectly
resigned, believing it to be agreeable to the Lord’s will. But towards
the close an honest elderly Friend, though young and small in such
service, expressed a sentence or two accompanied with a degree of
life, which seemed to give spring to a concern on my mind, which led
to communication. The subject which opened was to show, that plainness
and simplicity were the true marks and badges of the Lord’s people and
children in every age of the world, witnessed to by the true nature and
analogy of all things in the universe; and confirmed by the testimony
of the grace and good spirit of God through his servants in all the
generations of mankind. The youth were exhorted and tenderly invited
to submit to the _cross of Christ_, with the assurance assented to by
the experience of all the faithful; that if they bowed willingly to
his yoke, it would become not only easy but delightful. But alas! how
true is that declaration of the prophet: “who hath believed our report,
and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?” Certainly to none but
the obedient, which number, if we are to judge by their fruits, is
doubtless very small.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent mostly in my temporal business,
but not without a watchful care lest it should engage too much of my
attention. The evenings were partly spent in reading the scriptures,
in which I greatly delight. How excellent are those records! although
old, yet they seem ever new. The prophecy of Micah was a part of my
present reading; what a dignified sense and clear view he had of the
gospel state and worship; and how exceedingly it lessened the service
and worship of the law in his view, in the clear sense given him of
its full and complete abolishment, with all its shadowy rituals; when
he was led to set forth its insufficiency, in this exalted language:
“Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the
high God? Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, with calves
of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or
with ten thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I give my first-born for
my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?” No,
none, nor all of these were sufficient to give access to the divine
presence, or to the divine law under the gospel; they being only
shadows, and therefore could only give access to the outward law and
outward lawgiver Moses, and the law and ordinances given by him; which
were also shadows of the true substance. For Moses, and his outward law
and ordinances, stood in the same relation to outward Israel, under the
shadowy dispensation, as Christ the spiritual Moses, with his spiritual
law written in the heart, does to his spiritual Israel under the
gospel; “which is a dispensation not” of shadow, but of substance; as
is clearly shown by the sequel of the testimony of Micah above alluded
to, where he goes on as follows: “He hath showed thee, O man, what is
good;” then certainly not shadow nor sign, but real substance, “and
what doth the Lord require of thee,” not only by an outward, but by
his inward, divine law, “but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to
walk humbly with thy God.” This is the sum and substance of all true
religion and worship, and needs not the continuance of any outward
elementary washings or eatings or drinkings; but opens to the necessity
of our drinking at that spiritual river, the streams whereof make glad
the whole heritage of God. For those that drink thereof will never
thirst again, at least for the water of any other stream.

Fifth day. Sat our meeting to-day in silence. It is not unpleasant to
feel ourselves sometimes circumstanced as Mordecai formerly, sitting at
the king’s gate, and, in its season, is as grateful to the truly humble
and submissive mind, as riding on the king’s horse, and all bowing
before us.

First day, the 2d of 1st month, 1814. Another year is ended. Oh my
soul, how hast thou improved it, and what progress hast thou made in
thy heavenly journey? As I sat in our meeting to-day, my mind was
led to contrast the law and gospel, or shadow and substance. “While
I was musing the fire burned,” and my heart became warmed within me;
“then spake I with my tongue,” and endeavoured in a zeal for the
Lord’s cause, to open to the people, the superiour excellency of the
gospel, above and beyond that of the law, as set forth by the precepts,
doctrines, example and commands of our great and gracious lawgiver
Jesus Christ. The life rose towards the close of the meeting into
a good degree of dominion, through hard labour and toil. For many
professors lie so securely in their graves, that nothing short of the
powerful voice that raised Lazarus formerly, is sufficient to quicken
and raise them therefrom.

Second day. This day principally spent in making provision more
favourably to meet the inclemency of the ensuing winter.

Third day. Spent as yesterday. In the evening read Thomas Ellwood’s
relation of his sufferings and cruel usage from his father, because,
for conscience’ sake, he could not pull off his hat and stand bare
before him; and for using the plain language of thou and thee, instead
of the plural you. Alas! what a spirit of pride, arrogance and cruelty
governs the children of men, while living in the lusts of their
fallen nature, estranged from God and from his true nature and image.
And it is to be feared that many in this day, who profess to be the
successors of those primitive sufferers, our worthy predecessors, who
stood faithful, and patiently bore the burden and heat of the day,
through many years of cruel persecution, are now turning back like a
broken bow; and through the fear or favour of men, are disregarding
the testimonies which their forefathers in the truth purchased at so
dear a rate; and are ready to account many of them but small, or as
indifferent things, which may, or may not, be attended to at their own
pleasure. But alas for these, it is to be feared they will never have a
view, much less be permitted to enter the promised land, the heavenly
Canaan: but will fall in the wilderness as did the unbelieving and
rebellious in former ages. I often mourn and take up a lamentation,
when I behold the children of believing parents, turning aside,
disobedient to their parents, and disregarding the travail and exercise
of their concerned Friends, who are labouring for their return: but
those who are faithful to give the watchword in season, will be clear
of their blood, and the Lord will be clear. For he will have a people,
and, as formerly, will send his servants into the highways and hedges,
and gather from thence, that his house may be filled: but those
children of the kingdom, who are making excuses, and will not come when
they are bidden, will be cast out into outer darkness, where will be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Fourth day. I was occupied as a carpenter, in making some conveniences
for my stock. I felt wearied at evening with the labour of the day, but
was comforted with a peaceful mind, feeling myself at peace with all
men. A blessed privilege; it is the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in
mine eyes.

Seventh day. Attended the funeral of an ancient Friend. A meeting was
held on the occasion, wherein I was exercised in a large arousing
testimony suited to the occasion. May it be to the honest inquirers, as
a nail fastened in a sure place; and to those who yet remain unwilling
to surrender, as bread cast upon the waters, found after many days.

First day, the 9th of 1st month. At our meeting to-day I was led
to reflect on my frequent appearances in the ministry at home, and
ready to wonder why I was led so often to communicate to almost
the same assembly. But these meditations were soon superseded by a
renewed living concern, which opened again to communication, in a
deep searching testimony; wherein I was led to show the fallacy and
weakness of all man’s creaturely and carnal reasoning, that it was
all estranged from God, and stood in the ignorance and corruption of
his fallen nature; and that man never had, nor could have, consistent
with his nature as a dependent being, a right to assume a power to use
his reason at his own discretion and will; but only in submission and
subservience to the dictates of the light and spirit of his Creator,
as paramount both to his reason and animal senses. For his reason is
given him as an agent under his Creator, to govern and keep in due
order the animal senses; not according to his own discretion and will,
but agreeable to the manifestations of the divine spirit, or inward
law and will, of his heavenly Father. It was an humbling season, and
many hearts with mine own were bowed in reverence, under the sensible
impress of the divine power.

The rest of the week I passed in my usual engagements, and in visiting
some of my friends.

First day, the 16th of 1st month. Sat our meeting in silence to-day.
The three following days I spent in attending to my usual avocations,
and in visiting two of my sick neighbours. One of them was a young man,
who was convinced of the truth, as held by us, in his young years. He
spoke very sensibly of the work of truth on his mind in the early part
of his convincement, and of the awe that covered his spirit, through
the sensible impressions of the divine power; and recapitulated the
precious seasons he had witnessed in the fields, sitting on rocks,
and stumps of trees; and that he now felt his love to reach forth and
embrace the whole human family. He appeared to be in a sweet and quiet
frame of mind, though so weak, as not to be able to speak louder than a
whisper. What a precious thing it is when the youth submit willingly to
the visitations of divine love in their tender years; how amiable they
appear, and how peaceful their close; a pearl to be valued above all
temporal enjoyments.

Fifth day. This being the time of our monthly meeting, we had the
company of two Friends on a visit to us. One of them appeared largely
in the line of the ministry, but a fear attended my mind, lest he had
not sufficiently attended to that command, which forbids sowing our
ground with mingled seed; or suffering a garment of linen and woollen
to come upon us: Oh how necessary it is for all those who apprehend
they are called to the work of the ministry, to know self fully
reduced; otherwise they may be in danger of endeavouring to cover the
harlot, with the Lord’s jewels; and with fair words, and fine speeches,
deceive the hearts of the simple.

Sixth day. Attended our preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders.
I had to drop a caution, founded on the failure of Moses and Aaron at
the rock; when instead of speaking to it, as commanded, Moses smote
it with his rod, with the addition of, “hear now, ye rebels; must we
fetch you water out of this rock?” This act, being the effect of mere
creaturely zeal and warmth of natural passions, lost them much; as it
prevented their entering into the promised land. Oh how needful it
is for those who are called to stand as a medium between God and the
people, to be deeply attentive to the word of command, and not add
thereto, nor diminish therefrom, under the penalty of his displeasure.
For if he spared not Moses who was only guilty of this one fault in his
administration, how much less can we expect that he will spare us, if
we should add to, or diminish from, the word of prophecy.

Seventh day. Assisted a sick neighbour to settle his outward business
by writing his will and seeing it executed. I then endeavoured to
stimulate his mind with a concern rightly to improve the few remaining
moments which might be permitted him on this side the grave; that so he
might be prepared to meet death with a peaceful and tranquil mind.

First day, the 23d of 1st month, 1814. Attended Westbury meeting, at
which there was a funeral of a deceased ancient woman Friend. It was
a large meeting. Many Friends and neighbours came from a distance to
attend the funeral. I had good service among them in the line of the
ministry, by way of caution, encouragement and reproof; and was led
to press upon the auditory the necessity of a submission of our wills
to the divine will, as the only medium through which we could become
qualified to answer the great end of our creation; which is to glorify
God and enjoy him.

Second day. Attended the funeral of a pious young Friend of our meeting
who departed this life by a consumption, after lingering a few months.
His corpse was carried into our meeting-house at Jericho. There was a
large meeting on the occasion, and through the prevalence of the divine
power that presided over the assembly, it proved a very solemn time.
Many hearts were broken and contrited by the force of the testimony,
which went forth powerfully clothed with the demonstration of the
spirit, and the Lord’s name was exalted over all.

Seventh day. This being the time of our quarterly meeting, I was
mostly employed through the week in attention thereto. It was, I
think, through the several sittings a solemn searching time. My mind
was closely engaged on several subjects appertaining to our Christian
testimonies; but more particularly that against war, which was now
in the land. Friends, with others, were called upon for supplies by
way of taxes to carry it on, which were levied various ways on the
inhabitants. I felt my mind deeply engaged to lay before Friends
the inconsistency of our actively complying with any such military
requisitions, believing that if we did, we should not only become
accessaries in the war, but should have to bear a part of the guilt of
shedding the blood of our fellow creatures. The Lord’s power was felt
to preside, and the testimonies borne on the occasion were evidently
clothed with divine authority, keeping down all opposition. The minds
of the faithful were inspired with humble gratitude and thanksgiving to
the Lord our gracious helper, under a renewed sense of his continued
mercy to us as a people; and to all the workmanship of his holy hand.

First day, the 30th of 1st month, 1814. As I was sitting in our meeting
my mind became exercised in contemplating the danger that some of my
fellow professors of the Christian name are exposed to, by placing
their dependence for justification and salvation on the _imputative
righteousness of Christ which he performed without them_, without
coming to know a complete remission of their sins, and living a life of
righteousness through faith in the operation of God, and a submission
to the work of _his spirit in their minds_; by which, according to
the apostle’s exhortation, they can only be enabled to work out their
own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God that worketh
in the willing and obedient soul, both to will and to do of his own
good pleasure; but this can only be witnessed by such as experience
their own wills to be mortified and slain by the power of the cross
inwardly revealed, whereby the true spiritual atonement is made. I was
largely opened to communicate on some of these subjects; and to show
to the people wherein the true harmony between the law dispensation,
and that of the gospel consisted. It was a season worthy of grateful
remembrance; the meeting closed with thanksgiving and prayer, under a
renewed sense of the continued mercy of our gracious God, who is over
all, blessed for ever.

Second day. Being unwell with a cold I kept house and read.

Third day. Having the evening before received an invitation to attend
the funeral of a deceased neighbour about four miles distant from my
dwelling, and understanding it was the desire of the deceased on her
death-bed that I would attend; I felt inclined to go, although still
unwell. I was glad I gave up thereto, as it proved, through heavenly
help, a solemn instructive season, wherein my heart and mouth were
opened to declare largely of the way of life and salvation to the
people in the clear demonstration of truth. The assembly in general
were bowed and humbled, and many hearts contrited; to the Lord alone be
the praise, for to him only it is due.

Fourth day. Still unwell: mostly kept house.

Fifth day. Ventured out to our meeting, but was considerably afflicted
with my cold and cough. The meeting was held in silence.

The two following days, and the forepart of the next week, I employed,
mostly, in preparing for the press a small treatise on slavery; and
on the use of the produce of the labour of slaves. I laid it before
our meeting for sufferings which met this week; and obtained their
concurrence for printing it. As I was in the city, I attended Friends’
meetings as they came in course on fourth and fifth days, and returned
home on sixth day. Nothing particular transpired on seventh day.

First day, the 13th of 2d month. Was largely opened in communication on
divers subjects in a very searching testimony, which brought a covering
of great solemnity over the meeting. The honest-hearted were comforted:
but it was a season of sharp reproof to the unfaithful and lukewarm.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which nothing opened worthy
of particular notice.

Seventh day. I attended the funeral of the wife of John Wine, a Friend
of Flushing. We had a very solemn meeting on the occasion, in which I
was exercised in a large affecting testimony, tendering and contriting
the hearts of the assembly in general. The truth was raised into
dominion, breaking down all before its influential searching power;
which was cause of deep gratitude and thanksgiving to the Lord our
gracious helper, for his unmerited mercy, still dispensed in his
longsuffering loving kindness to the children of men.

Feeling my mind inclined to sit with Friends here the next day, which
was first day, the people were notified thereof at the close of the
foregoing opportunity. It was a full meeting, in which truth favoured
and furnished with matter suited to the states of those present; which
made it an instructive edifying season. The canopy of love was felt to
spread sweetly and very comfortably over the assembly, and I parted
with them in the fresh feeling thereof; and with a peaceful mind, and a
thankful sense of the Lord’s mercy.

Nothing particular occurred in the course of the next week; but
the precious savour that was witnessed in the two forementioned
opportunities, remained as a canopy over my mind, and was cause of
humble gratitude and thankfulness to the blessed Author of all our rich
mercies and blessings.

First day, the 27th of 2d month. My mind, in our meeting to-day,
after a considerable time of humble quiet waiting, and seeking to be
gathered to Shiloh, was led in prospect to view the great and singular
advantages which would redound to the children of men by an early
acquaintance with the Lord; and by continually looking to him, and
relying on him, as the primary and only object of their faith and hope.
The prospect enlarged and opened to a communication, and the truth
was raised into a comfortable degree of dominion, and spread a solemn
covering over the assembly; and many hearts were contrited and made
glad from a feeling sense of the Lord’s mercy vouchsafed to us at this
season. O how good is the Lord, and how greatly to be praised, for his
mercy endureth for ever.

The rest of this week I was occupied in my temporal concerns. Sat our
fifth day meeting in silence, in which I had to maintain a steady
warfare against the intrusion of unprofitable thoughts. O how precious
it is to be favoured to gain a complete victory over these, and to have
the mind brought to witness a profound stillness, where nothing reigns
but Jesus, in his inward spiritual government.

First day, the 6th of 3d month. In our meeting to-day I had again to
bear testimony against the prevailing evils of the day; some of which
I had to expose, and to show how we must enter the church militant, if
ever we enter right, and become useful members thereof, and be truly
comforted and profited thereby. The communication was introduced by the
parable of the supper, which shows that those who have something of the
pleasures and treasures of this world to gratify and comfort themselves
with, will not come in, although invited: but those who are brought to
a full sense of their wretched and forlorn condition, without God and
without a Saviour, compared, in the parable, to those who are poor and
destitute of every comfort, and scattered in the highways and hedges,
will seek a place of refuge; and having tried every means they had in
their power, and every invention that man has sought out in the way of
salvation, and after all finding themselves still left in a state of
disappointment, are made willing to surrender all up, and sell all;
that so they may be enabled to purchase the field wherein the pearl of
great price lies. The word went forth with power, and struck home to
many minds, and a very solemn weight appeared to cover the assembly in
general.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent in a quiet attention to my
temporal concerns with the attendant blessing of peace of mind; yet not
without some intervals of interruption from the loose and the vain,
with which this neighbourhood is too much disturbed. Alas, what has so
gained the ascendency in and over the mind of man, as to cause him to
delight and take pleasure in wickedness.

Fifth day. Was our preparative meeting, in which the overseers brought
forward information against one of our members, a young man, for
deviations from plainness, and being guilty of attending horse races,
and suffering his horse to run for a wager; all which manifest a very
thoughtless disposition, and much vanity of mind, very unworthy the
least member in our community. The meeting felt tenderly for him, as
he had not had a guarded education; he being left an orphan, when
small, by the death of his father. In considering his condition, I
was induced to enlist myself voluntarily in the meeting’s service,
to pay him a visit; and the meeting added another Friend to join me
therein. I was likewise engaged in the meeting for worship, to call
Friends’ attention to the necessity of greater purification both in
body, soul, and spirit; as the only medium through which we could gain
an inheritance in the kingdom of heaven. I showed by the analogy of
reason, that a purified soul could not be content to inhabit a polluted
body; and that if the inside was made clean, the outside would be clean
also; and that true and genuine Christianity will lead to cleanliness
in our persons, in our houses, and in all our concerns. All this will
proceed from real love and duty to our Creator, and not from any germ
of pride, or vainly to make a show, but from a real desire of effecting
holiness in the fear of the Lord.

First day, the 13th. A comfortable meeting to-day, mostly in silence,
but closed with solemn supplication, wherein I was led to set forth how
our gracious and beneficent Creator, although he sees all our wants,
and stands always disposed, before we ask him, to redress all our real
grievances, and dispense good to us whenever he finds us in a condition
fit to receive: yet as he is a God of justice and truth, he delights
to see his people and children grateful and humbly sensible of their
dependence on him for every blessing; therefore, he permits them, at
times, when he sees meet to influence their minds thereto, to approach
his sacred presence in humble and devout prayer, and which also affords
to those who are thus devoted, sweet and heavenly consolation and joy.

I passed this week mostly at home overseeing my temporal concerns.
Attended our monthly meeting on fifth day, at which we received
information, from the women’s meeting, of the departure of one of our
members, a young woman, who had gone out in her marriage with one not
a member, whom they concluded ought to be disowned; with which the
men’s meeting concurred. This is a weakness among our young members,
which is, in general, very pernicious in its consequences, and too
often happens through the neglect of care and right concern in parents
and guardians, who, for want of living near the truth, and under
right religious engagements themselves, are too often led away to seek
after riches for their children, and are more desirous that their
children should obtain companions who are wealthy and rich in this
world’s treasure, than such as are truly religious and virtuous. Thus
a foundation is often laid, by such indiscreet parents, for many very
unhappy connexions, by which the religious improvement and advancement
of their tender offspring is often entirely intercepted and prevented,
and their prospects of temporal comfort and joy rendered abortive; and
they have to drag out a miserable existence until death dissolves their
obligations.

First day, the 20th. As I sat in our meeting my mind was brought under
exercise in taking a view of the life of Solomon, that wise king of
Israel, as delineated by his own pen; and from which we learn the
insignificance of all consolation and joy which have their source in
temporal and mortal things, as they must and will end, in vanity and
vexation of spirit: and that to fear God and keep his commandments,
is not only the whole duty of man, but likewise the only blessed and
eternal source of all true joy and never ending felicity. The subject
spread on my mind and led to communication, in which I endeavoured, in
the ability afforded, by persuasive arguments, to engage the minds of
the auditory, both old and young, in the pursuit of that invaluable
treasure that waxeth not old, but endureth for ever, which will bring
true joy to the immortal soul and adds no sorrow.

Nothing particular occurred in the course of this week, except that a
care and fear attended my mind, lest the cares of this world and the
increase of temporal things might too much interrupt, and intrude,
upon my spiritual concerns; for riches are ever deceitful, and always
promise more than they have in their power to perform.

First day, the 27th. Feeling my mind inclined to sit with Friends at
Bethpage to-day, I yielded to the motion and attended their meeting;
and although I had not a great deal to communicate, yet what I had,
appeared to reach home to many minds, and rendered it a comfortable
meeting, not only to myself, but to the assembly in general. The
subject which opened for communication was the necessity and excellency
of integrity; and that although we might be so wise and knowing as to
comprehend all knowledge, yet if we were destitute of integrity and
sincerity of heart, we should but share the fate of fools at last, and
be not a whit better for all our wisdom and knowledge.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent in close attention to my
temporal concerns, the care for which, and for their right ordering,
is constantly necessary; insomuch that I often wonder how it is, that
I sometimes hear people say, they seem at a loss how to spend their
time; when not only my temporal, but in an especial manner my spiritual
concerns, are always urgent and pressing; so that I find not a moment
to be idle: so true is that declaration of the Most High verified:
“In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto
the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art and unto
dust shalt thou return.” The wise man also saith: “All things are full
of labour” therefore we ought not to repine or murmur at our lot, but
receive all, as at the hand of the Lord with thanksgiving.

Fifth, sixth, and seventh days. I attended three funerals, one on each
day successively. The first was a very ancient female, upwards of
ninety years of age, belonging to Westbury meeting. We had a solemn
meeting on the occasion, in which truth favoured, opening suitable
doctrine, and bringing it home to the states of those present, who
were mostly Friends. The hidden things of Esau, or the first nature,
and the secret lurking places of self, were searched out and exposed;
for which my mind, with the honest-hearted present, was made glad in
the Lord, and in the apparent working of his power and wisdom. The two
last were not members of our society, but were favourably disposed to
Friends. They were seasons of favour. A meeting, was held at each, and
both largely attended by the neighbouring inhabitants. The doctrines
delivered were well adapted to the conditions of the hearers, and were
brought home to many minds in the demonstration of truth, breaking and
contriting many hearts; and thanksgiving and praises were returned to
the Shepherd of Israel, as a tribute of gratitude for such unmerited
mercies.

First day, the 3d of 4th month. Our meeting to-day was favoured with
the overshadowing wing of divine truth, and its power exalted over all,
contriting and comforting many minds. But alas, what small advancements
are made by many of those who are often dug about and watered by the
compassionate Shepherd of Israel, whose mercy is still eminently
dispensed to man, the workmanship of his holy hand.

I attended two funerals in the course of this week, one on fifth day,
after the sitting of our preparative meeting, and the other on sixth
day. Both were young men in the prime of life. The latter unmarried,
and was a relation to my wife. His parents had a healthful family
of children, and had never met with the like trial before. It was
therefore a very affecting scene both to them and their children; they
having been before favoured with almost an unbroken scene of worldly
prosperity, which made the wound sink deeper. We had a very solemn
meeting on the occasion, wherein I was largely opened to preach the
gospel in the demonstration of truth; and among other things to show
to the people, the necessity and sure felicity of an early preparation
for death; and that God was the alone proper object for man to set his
heart and affections upon. The auditory were mostly not in membership
with Friends. Many of them were much broken and contrited, and a
general, and very precious solemnity was spread over the meeting. The
hearts of many were made glad, from a sense of the Lord’s continued and
unmerited goodness and mercy to the children of men; still showing his
unwillingness that any should die in their sins, and that all might
repent, turn to him and live.

First day, the 10th. I had a hard suffering meeting to-day, in which
I witnessed not only deep inward poverty, but had to struggle with
unprofitable thoughts, with very little ability to maintain the
warfare; yet, under the consideration that it was altogether as good,
if not better, than my deserts could justly require, I was preserved
from murmuring or complaining at my lot, being willing to receive evil
as well as good, at the hand of my gracious and compassionate Lord,
when he sees meet to permit or dispense it. “Shall we receive good at
the hand of God, and shall we not evil?”

The rest of this week was principally occupied in a close application
to my temporal concerns, except attending our monthly and select
preparative meetings, which came at this time. My belief was similar to
the apostle’s, that he who is not carefully industrious to labour for
his own and household’s comfortable support, may be considered to have
denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel; as they are generally
careful on those accounts.

First day, the 17th. The meeting to-day was pretty open and
comfortable. The rest of the week was mostly taken up in attending our
quarterly meeting, held at New-York at this time.

First day, the 24th. Sat our meeting mostly in silence.

Second, third, and fourth days. Were taken up principally in caring for
my temporal concerns. Alas, how much precious time is expended for the
accommodation of those houses of clay, which must shortly return to
the dust from whence they were taken; and which often burden, and too
much indispose the mind for heavenly and spiritual meditations, unless
carefully watched and strongly guarded against.

Fifth day. I was wholly silent in our meeting to-day; in the course
of which I had full evidence of the truth of that saying of the great
Master, that of ourselves, without him, we can do nothing.

Sixth and seventh days. Were accompanied with heart searchings,
discouragement, and dismay; in which I witnessed the truth of that
saying, that vain is the help of man, whose efforts often tend more to
sully and weaken, than to brighten and strengthen the minds of those
they strive to help. This is principally owing to their dwelling on the
surface, and judging from the outward appearance, instead of digging
deep in search of the mind of truth, which only can enable to judge
with righteous judgment.

First day, the 1st of 5th month. Sat our meeting in silence, and in
much poverty of spirit; and when the season for closing the meeting
seemed near at hand, I looked over the assembly, which was pretty
large, with a degree of sympathy and commiseration, which brought to my
remembrance the compassionate saying of our Lord to his disciples, on,
as I apprehended, a similar occasion, viz: “If I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint by the way.” This put a stop to my
mind with regard to closing the meeting; and as I knew I had nothing to
give, I looked around to see what was to be done. A friend then stood
up with something comparable to the five loaves and the two fishes,
which were found formerly in the lad’s basket. As they were broken, she
handed them to the company, until all appeared satisfied; for which I
was thankful.

Seventh day. The week hath passed away. Oh time, precious time, how
swift thou passest on, by us almost unenjoyed and unimproved! How soon
thou wilt land thy travelling pilgrim in the house appointed for all
living; where, oh my soul, thou knowest there is no repentance nor
amendment known! Prepare then, oh prepare, for thy final change!

First day, the 8th of 5th month. A poor silent meeting until near the
close, when a little light sprang up and dispelled the darkness, and
sweetened all the bitter. By such things we are instructed, and learn
to know our dependent state, and that it is the Lord’s doings, and
marvellous in our eyes.

Nothing uncommon transpired in the course of this week, save as
usual, bonds and afflictions for the gospel’s sake, spiritually and
inwardly experienced, await me; from a view and sense of the spread
of evil, and the great want of faithful testimony-bearers in society;
and the languor and weakness which abound; that I am sometimes almost
involuntarily led to cry, alas for the day.

First day, the 15th. My mind was deeply exercised in our meeting to-day
on divers important subjects, and largely led forth in communication:
but for want of a more full openness and preparation in the auditory to
receive, the labour was arduous and exercising, yet I trust profitable
to some.

The rest of the week was employed in my usual attention to my necessary
temporal concerns, and an unfailing attention to those of a religious
nature. Our monthly meeting was held this week. The meeting for
Ministers and Elders belonging to the yearly meeting was held on
seventh day, at the tenth hour, which my wife and myself attended.
It was, I think, in a good degree a favoured time; as were the public
meetings on first day, both forenoon and afternoon. On second day the
yearly meeting for discipline opened at the tenth hour, and continued
by adjournments until fifth day evening. It was for the most part a
comfortable profitable season, evidencing in the several sittings,
that the Lord had not forsaken his people, but was still graciously
manifesting his presence and power for our comfort and help, in
ordering the affairs of the Church. On sixth day Friends turned their
faces towards home, where I arrived at evening with my wife and two
youngest daughters, who constitute my present family, except servants.

The next day I felt myself in a cheerful readiness to put my hands to
whatever they found to do, as right to be done.

First day, the 29th. Felt myself so much indisposed with a cold and
considerable pain of body, as to be prevented from attending our
meeting to-day; in reflecting thereon, and how very seldom I had been
thus prevented for many years past, my mind was filled with gratitude
and thankfulness to our gracious Helper and Preserver, for the portion
of bodily health allotted me in the course of his divine providence;
whereby, I have been almost invariably of ability of body for a number
of years, to attend all our religious meetings, which I consider and
number among our chiefest blessings and benefits.

The latter end of this week I joined our friend William Flanner, who
was here on a religious visit from Ohio; and attended a number of
meetings in divers places, where no meetings of our society were held.
I had had a prospect of visiting those places some time before. We were
out three days and attended five meetings. The first was with Friends
at Bethpage, the rest among people inclining to Friends, and those of
other professions. They were, I think, all favoured seasons. The Lord’s
presence and power were manifested for our help, furnishing ability
to minister suitably to the different states of the people, in the
demonstration of the spirit. Many hearts were humbled and contrited,
and the assemblies solemnized, and truth raised into dominion over
all; and our hearts were made glad under an humbling sense of the
continuation of the Lord’s mercy and compassion, still extended to the
children of men. We returned home on first day evening, the 5th of 6th
month.

The three following days I was about home, mostly employed in my
temporal concerns.

On sixth day attended the funeral of a friend of Westbury meeting.
It was a solemn time, in which I found it my place to be an example
of silence. Seventh day spent at home. On first day, the 12th of 6th
month, I attended two meetings, by appointment, among those not of
our society. One in the morning at Cold Spring, and the other at four
o’clock in the afternoon at Huntington. They were both seasons of
extensive labour, and I hope profitable to some; and productive of
peace to my own mind.

On second day I went to New-York in order to attend the meeting for
sufferings, which I accordingly attended the next day, and returned
home at evening. On fourth day attended to my temporal concerns with
usual industry.

Fifth day attended our monthly meeting, at which several matters
occurred producing exercise to my mind, which led to a communication of
prospects; and although some diversity of sentiment was expressed, yet
I was favoured so to unfold the subjects, that they were concluded in a
general unity.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in attending to my usual affairs.

First day, the 19th of 6th month. I was led in our meeting to-day, to
set forth the excellency of real poverty of spirit; as it is that only,
which can produce that truly humble state, to which the blessing is
annexed.

Fifth day. As I was sitting in our meeting enjoying the especial
advantages which are attached to silent meetings, when the mind
is silently prostrated at the throne of grace, and helped to be
sequestered from all intruding thoughts, and wholly centered in and
upon Jehovah, the alone object of worship and adoration; a subject
opened and spread in a way which led to communication; in which I had
to show, that there were but two proper motives or inducements for
our rightly attending religious meetings. The first related to such
as were unbelievers, or those who were ignorant of the right way of
worshipping God in and under the dispensation of the gospel, which
according to our Lord’s declaration to the woman of Samaria, is only to
be performed in spirit and in truth. The principal benefit to these,
is to be informed and instructed; for which more especially, the Lord
hath ordained a ministry in his Church, by means of instruments rightly
qualified therefor, by the baptismal influence of the Holy Ghost. The
second relates to such as are already instructed and informed, whose
judgments are convinced, and whose motive as it relates to themselves
is, to meet together to wait upon and worship God in spirit and in
truth, without any regard or consideration to any external ministry
or means whatever: as it is only in a state of entire sequestration
from every thing of an outward or external nature, that the soul is
permitted to enter into the holy place, not made with hands; and
admitted into the immediate presence of Jehovah, and rendered capable
of worshipping him, in spirit and in truth, as the gospel requires.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my usual vocation as a farmer.

First day, the 26th of 6th month. Attended two meetings by appointment,
among those principally not of our society. The first was held in a
Friend’s house at a place called the Half Hollow Hills. The latter at
the fourth hour in the afternoon, at a village called New Babylon, in
the township of Huntington. It was held in a school-house, and was
a large meeting, mostly of the Presbyterian persuasion. The people
behaved very soberly, becoming the occasion. It was a very solemn
favoured season; many hearts were contrited and made thankful for the
opportunity; and my heart was much enlarged in love to the assembly.
I trust I felt a mutual return of the same feeling from most present,
for which I was made thankful to the Shepherd of Israel; and for the
continuation of his gracious regard in manifesting his presence, and
making bare his arm, for the help of his devoted servants; showing
himself indeed to be a God near at hand, and a present helper in the
needful time, worthy to be praised and adored by the children of men,
throughout all ages, world without end.

The rest of this week I spent mostly about home, being closely engaged
in making hay, which for want of suitable help, made it necessary for
me to labour myself, beyond what seemed suitable for one of my age;
but I felt peace of mind in so doing, although I suffered some pain of
body, as the result of my exertion.

First day, the 3d of 7th month. Sat our meeting in silence. At the
third hour in the afternoon attended the funeral of a deceased
neighbour. Although my mind was brought under some exercise, which
led to communication; yet I found very little relief, owing, as I
apprehended, to the prevalence of a libertine spirit in many present.
For these are generally disposed to mock at, and ridicule every
thing serious, or that has the appearance of religion and godliness:
rebellious children who hate the light, because their deeds are evil,
and who take more delight in revelling and drunkenness than in the
fear of the Lord. I often feel sad for such as these, and my mind goes
clothed as it were with sackcloth, unseen by the world. O, when will
they be awakened to a right sense of their miserable condition! I often
fear that some of them have nearly sinned out their day; and to whom
the scripture declaration will apply: “He that, being often reproved,
hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without
remedy.”

Second, third and fourth days. Busily employed in my husbandry
concerns, with my mind clothed with peace towards all men, and with
hope towards God my Saviour: and comforted at times in the remembrance
of that apostolic declaration, where it is asserted: “We know that we
have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.”

Fifth day. Attended our meeting in silence, the fire being low on the
altar.

Sixth and seventh days. Closely engaged in making and securing hay for
the accommodation of my stock the ensuing winter; as I consider it a
duty to provide plenty of good provender for them, so as to render
their lives as comfortable as may be, whilst under my care.

First day, the 10th. As I sat in our meeting to-day, my mind was led
into a consideration and prospect of the excellency and amiableness
of justice, and of the vast advantage which would accrue to the
children of men by a strict adherence thereto; as it would greatly
tend to regulate our conduct, both as it relates to our duty to God
our creator, and also to man, our fellow creature: and therefore ought
to be the governing principle and main spring of all our conduct, as
well in our temporal, as in our spiritual concerns. The subject spread
and enlarged and opened to communication; and, I trust, proved an
instructive comfortable season to some present; and I felt a reward of
peace in my labour.

Second day. Attended the funeral of a deceased neighbour, who was not
a member of our society, but being convinced of our principles, and
inclined to Friends, the family desired a meeting might be held, which
was accordingly agreed to. It was a large collection of people of
various denominations, and a considerable number of the looser sort.
I had an open favoured time among them, in which the power of truth
rose into dominion over all, humbling and contriting many hearts, and a
general solemnity was felt to cover the meeting to the praise of Him,
who is over all, God blessed for ever.

Third and fourth days. Occupied in my usual concerns, but did not
feel that full peace of mind with my fourth day’s exercise that is
generally my experience, owing, as I apprehended, to a want of a more
full attention to a small intimation respecting that day’s employment.
Remember, oh my soul! that all thy success in temporals, as well as all
thy sweet inward heavenly consolations, depend upon thy faithfulness
and ready submission to those inward divine intimations; although
sometimes small, they ought to be considered by thee, binding and
obligatory, as the only source from whence all thy true peace and joy
are derived.

Fifth day. This was our preparative meeting, and as it was the one
preceding the quarterly meeting, the queries were read and answered;
but I apprehended in a way not tending to much profit, either by reason
of one or two improper questions being added to the queries of late,
which to many Friends appeared inconsistent to be answered; or from
the want of a more lively spiritual exercise with the members; or
both might have had a share in producing a dull distressing season.
No way seemed to open for any relief, so we had patiently to bear it.
And indeed I thought it required a large share of patience to sit the
meeting through without murmuring; the chariot wheels seemed to go very
heavily on, as though almost sunk in the slough of despond; but we did
what we could, and so left the matter; and I returned home with a heavy
heart, and was preserved, I trust, from murmuring at my lot.

Sixth day. Spent in gathering in my harvest and some other small
exercises. The day closed with a quiet and peaceful mind. What a
paradise it is when this is our lot.

Seventh day. Visited two Friends who were under some bodily infirmity.
The visits were mutually comfortable. Such opportunities, when rightly
conducted, tend to the increase of friendship and mutual love.




CHAPTER VIII.

  Visit to Purchase, and engagements at and about home, 1814.


First day, the 17th of 7th month, 1814. Feeling my mind drawn to sit
with Friends in their meeting at Westbury, I yielded to the motion. It
proved an exercising meeting--but little life to be felt: nevertheless,
way opened for a short communication, pointing particularly to the
state of the meeting, which I hope was profitable to some. At the
third hour in the afternoon, I attended the funeral of a very ancient
woman of this neighbourhood, not a member of our society; but the
family desiring the company of Friends, a number collected with
others. It proved a pretty solemn time. My mind was led to open to the
assembly, the especial advantages which would result to us, as rational
accountable beings, by a timely preparation for death; and that it was
our especial duty, as well as our best interest, to make it, at all
times, the primary object of our concern.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent principally in family cares and
my husbandry concerns. What a favour it is for such an active creature
as man, possessed of such powers of body and mind, always to have some
employment, and something for those powers to act upon: for otherwise
they would be useless and dormant, and afford neither profit nor
delight.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. It was an exercising season,
especially the meeting for worship, which I think was much hurt by the
communication of a Friend in the ministry, who was this day with us. It
was attended with so much mere creaturely warmth and animation, as to
render it unacceptable, and, as I apprehended, hurtful to the meeting,
and the cause it was intended to advance. What a pity it is that any
who apprehend themselves called to this very important work, should
make such grievous mistakes, and wound the minds of the living sensible
members.

Sixth day. Attended our select preparative meeting of Ministers and
Elders. It was, I think, a season of profitable exercise, in which some
of the hidden things of Esau, or the first nature, were searched out
and exposed.

Seventh day. Laboured hard in my harvest field; and, although sixty-six
years of age, I found I could wield the scythe nearly as in the days
of my youth. It was a day of thankful and delightful contemplation. My
heart was filled with thankfulness and gratitude to the blessed Author
of my existence, in a consideration of his providential care over me,
in preserving me in health, and in the possession of my bodily powers;
the exercise of which were still affording me both profit and delight:
and I was doubly thankful for the continued exercise of my mental
faculties, not only in instructing me how to exert and rightly employ
my bodily powers, in the most useful and advantageous manner, but also
in contemplating the works of nature and Providence, in the blessings
and beauties of the field; a volume containing more delightful and
profitable instruction, than all the volumes of mere learning and
science in the world.

What a vast portion of the joys and comforts of life do the idle and
slothful deprive themselves of, by running into cities and towns, to
avoid labouring in the field; not considering that this is one of
the principal sources, that the gracious Creator of the universe has
appointed to his creature man, from whence he may derive great temporal
happiness and delight. It also opens the largest and best field of
exercise to the contemplative mind, by which it may be prepared to
meet, when this mortal puts on immortality, those immortal joys that
will ever be the lot of the faithful and industrious.

First day, the 24th of 7th month. I went to our meeting to-day in
much poverty of spirit, and in full expectation of passing it in
silence; but I had not sat long before my mind was led into a view
of the singular benefit derived to the children of men, by the
denial of self, and a daily and faithfully taking up, and bearing the
cross; as it is the only way by which we can come to experience real
sanctification and justification. The subject spread and opened to
communication, in which things were laid home to the states of many
present, in a clear manner; and the danger of their situations exposed.
It brought a solemn covering over the meeting, for which I was thankful.

Second and third days. I spent in securing my harvest. This week
being the time of our quarterly meeting, the meeting for Ministers
and Elders opened on fourth day at the tenth hour. It was a season of
close search; the deficiencies of Ministers and Elders were laid open;
and the hurtful tendency thereof exposed. A number appeared deeply
concerned, on account of the prevailing weakness of some in those
exalted stations in society. On fifth day the meeting for discipline
was held. It was also a very searching time, a season of deep exercise
to my mind; in which the hurtful tendency of many apparent deficiencies
was laid open and exposed; and Friends exhorted to greater faithfulness
and diligence, in the right support of those noble testimonies, given
us to bear, for the promotion of righteousness and peace on the earth.
On sixth day was a general public meeting, in which my mind was
enlarged in gospel communication, wherein truth was exalted and raised
into dominion, to the comfort and edification of many minds; and to the
sweet peace of my own. After this Friends separated to their several
homes in much nearness of affection, and mutual love.

Seventh day. Spent in my temporal concerns.

First day, the 31st of 7th month. A silent meeting to-day, for which
I was thankful. Although faithfully labouring in the Lord’s vineyard
produceth peace and joy to the willing mind, even should it have to
bear the burden and heat of the day; yet when permitted, a season of
rest is also sweet and grateful.

Having for some days past felt my mind inclined to attend the ensuing
quarterly meeting at Purchase, I spent most of this week in that
service. On second day I left home, and returned on the following sixth
day at evening. I felt but little satisfaction in this short tour of
duty, except in one or two visits in Friends’ families. Most of the
sittings of the quarterly meeting seemed to be clothed with great
weakness, and some of them distressingly so.

Seventh day. Exercised in my husbandry business; and the evening closed
with a peaceful mind.

First day, the 7th of 8th month. Felt so much bodily indisposition as
to prevent my attending meeting; but even this induced thankfulness and
gratitude, in recollecting how very seldom this had been my lot for
many years. Oh what shall I, a poor worm, render unto the Lord for all
his benefits!

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent principally in looking to, and
overseeing, my temporal business; and still feeling some slight touches
of bodily indisposition, which seemed to announce this language, in
unison with every thing that is mortal, _remember to die_.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting: what a privilege! the very
name points to care, as saying, “Be ye therefore ready.”

Sixth day. Did as Peter and some of his fellow disciples, when not
directly employed by their Master, but waiting and watching for his
coming.

Seventh day. Laboured in the field; and the day closed with a quiet and
peaceful mind, which I esteem the greatest treasure.

First day, the 14th of 8th month. As I sat in our meeting to-day,
my mind was impressed with the remembrance of the declaration of
the prophet Isaiah, when reproving the house of Israel, under the
similitude of a vineyard, for their backsliding and breach of covenant
and great wickedness, which he closes with this notable saying:
“Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without
measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and
he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.” He showed them thereby
the natural tendency of evil, and certain destruction of evil doers,
who harden themselves in sin. The subject opened and led to a large
exhortatory and cautionary communication; also setting forth the great
obligations of parents and guardians to their tender offspring and
children under their charge; and the incalculable loss that children
sustain where parents and guardians neglect their duty in timely
care for their right instruction. It was a solemn time, and I hope
profitable to some, by stirring them up to more diligence.

The rest of this week, except attending our monthly meeting on fifth
day, was spent in close attention to my temporal concerns. The urgent
necessity attending my present business induced me to labour beyond
what my judgment approved; which, though somewhat painful to the body,
was nevertheless, I trust, free from sin.

First day, the 21st of 8th month. A silent meeting to-day, which closed
with a peaceful mind.

Second, third, and fourth days. Passed without any thing transpiring
worthy of particular notice.

Fifth day. A silent meeting, as it respects myself.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my salt-meadows, about ten miles from
home; assisting my men in making and securing hay. On my return visited
a poor widow, with the surplus of our provisions, for which she was
very thankful.

First day, the 28th. My lips, at our meeting to-day, were closed in
solemn silence.

Second, third, and fourth days. Diligently employed in what my hands
found to do: for I see no time when it would be right to indulge in
idleness.

Fifth day. Sat our meeting in much weakness and poverty of spirit, but
felt peace at the close.

Sixth and seventh days. Closely engaged in my temporal business; but
did not forget my accountability to my great Lord and Master, for the
right use of every portion of precious time, he is pleased to dispense
to me.

First day, the 4th of 9th month. My mind, while sitting in our meeting
to-day, was led into a contemplation of the great and excellent
advantages resulting to those, who have placed their supreme trust
in the arm of divine sufficiency; and while musing thereon, and the
manifold blessings attendant on such a state, there was brought to my
remembrance the exhortation of Solomon: “Trust in the Lord with all thy
heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.” The subject spread,
and opened to a communication, in which the audience were pressingly
invited and encouraged to lay hold and make choice of this only sure
rock of refuge, an entire trust and confidence in God, and in the arm
of his salvation. For those who trust in the name of the Lord, have
never been confounded.

The rest of this week was spent in my usual vocations, except attending
our preparative meeting on fifth day. Nothing transpired worthy of
particular notice.

First day, the 11th. As I was sitting in our meeting to-day, my mind
was led into a train of solemn reflection, from the revival of these
expressions of Christ to his disciples: “In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” An
enlightened view was opened to me of the especial advantages, and deep
consolation, derived to the true Christian, by a firm belief therein:
as the expressions evidently carry in them an earnest to the true
believer, of his being likewise enabled to overcome, as he is faithful
in treading in the path of self-denial, agreeably to his heavenly
pattern. The subject opened to communication, in which the audience
were pressingly invited and encouraged to enter earnestly into this
most necessary and interesting warfare; as nothing short of overcoming
the world, the flesh, and the devil, can restore to us an uninterrupted
peace, and entitle us to the white stone in which the new name is
written; which none can read, but he who hath it.

The succeeding days of this week were attended to as they passed; but
nothing transpired unusual. Our monthly meeting was on fifth day; and
although we had a pretty trying case before us, yet we got through
without interruption, or any breach of Christian harmony.

First day, the 18th of 9th month. A satisfactory meeting to-day,
more so than for several weeks past; the testimony of truth went
forth freely, and, I think, clothed with a good degree of power and
demonstration of the spirit, which produced a peaceful and thankful
mind. The rest of this week I was closely engaged in preparing my
fallow ground, and sowing my wheat and rye. I am willing to do my part
carefully and industriously; and then I can with more confidence, place
my trust and dependence on a gracious and beneficent Providence, for
a blessing on my labour: for if care and industry be wanting, there is
nothing for him to bless.

First day, the 25th. A silent meeting to-day, as to any vocal
communication; but my mind was too much intruded upon by unprofitable
thoughts, and interrupted by the unchristian commotions and din of
war, which are at present mightily prevailing in our land, and by the
frequent reports of blood and slaughter witnessed among professed human
rational beings: but alas! how inhuman and irrational do they prove
and proclaim themselves to be, who can deliberately imbrue their hands
in each other’s blood for this world’s honours and profits; and dare
at the same time to call themselves Christians, although so utterly
estranged from the real Christian spirit and life.

The remaining part of this week spent in my usual vocations.

First day, the 2d of 10th month. I was led, in my communication
to-day, to show the unreasonableness of some people, in looking to,
and depending on, being made Christians, by the ministration of men,
and information derived from books and writings; when, alas, the
ministration of angels would be entirely insufficient for that purpose.
The ministration of the _Son and sent of God_, even the _divine word_
that was in the beginning with God, and was God, is only sufficient to
effect that great and blessed end: and that, not by any thing which he
has _spoken, commanded, or done without us_, but by what he _speaks,
commands, and does within us_; we yielding and submitting thereto by
faithful obedience. For there is no other way by which any have been,
or can be, made real Christians, or true, sincere, sensible followers
of Christ, in spirit and life.

Nothing unusual transpired in the course of the remaining part of this
week.

First day, the 9th. Whilst sitting in our meeting to-day, there was
brought to my remembrance the following portion of Paul’s exhortation
to his son Timothy, as recorded in his first epistle: “For bodily
exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things,
having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. For therefore
we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living
God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of those that believe.”
The subject spread, and my mind was opened to take an enlightened, and
enlarged view thereof; so as to be induced to believe that a necessity
was laid upon me to communicate it to the assembly; and as I yielded
thereto, it still enlarged, and led to an open field of doctrine. I was
clothed with gospel authority, which produced a most precious solemnity
and calm over the meeting. It was evidently the Lord’s doing, and it
was marvellous in my eyes; and my spirit was made thankful for the
renewed, and unmerited mercy and favour.

Second and third days. Were spent in attending our meeting for
sufferings, at which information was received, through one of its
corresponding members, that the Legislature of our state, now sitting,
were about forming a bill to lay a heavy tax on the members of our
society, to be paid in lieu of personal military service; which, if
passed into a law, would be likely to expose many of our members to
severe suffering. The subject brought considerable exercise over the
meeting, which led into a discussion of our testimony against war; in
which it appeared manifest, that the deficiency of many of our members,
in regard to a right support thereof, tended to obstruct, in a very
considerable degree, our stepping forward, consistently with the nature
of our appointment, to seek redress therein: nevertheless, after a
considerable time spent thereon, and many different prospects opened,
the meeting so far agreed, as to separate a committee of six Friends,
to pay especial attention to the subject: who were directed to proceed
therein, as the necessity of the case might require, and way should
open for.

Fourth day. Spent in assisting two of my neighbours to settle their
business; and wrote a _will_ for each of them. This is a business that
every man ought to attend to, and complete, in time of health.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, and it being the one
preceding our quarterly meeting, the queries were to be answered.
As one of the overseers was likely to be necessarily absent from
the preparative meeting, they met a day or two previous thereto, and
prepared essays of answers; and the one who attended, produced them
to the meeting at the time of entering upon reading and answering the
queries. As I had long believed, from observation and experience, that
this method was inconsistent with the nature of our profession, and
right order of our discipline, as well as in its tendency very hurtful
and weakening to the meeting, my mind was very much exercised on the
occasion; and the more so, in finding several Friends willing to adopt
the practice: but, after the matter had been pretty fully spoken to,
under a weight of concern, Friends agreed to lay the essays aside, and
not notice them; which was a considerable relief to my mind.

Sixth and seventh days. Passed without any thing particular to notice.

First day, the 16th. My mind was brought under a renewed exercise
in our meeting, from a view and consideration of the very small
improvement and progress made by a great portion of our society in
religious experience, when compared with the opportunities they
were so abundantly favoured with from time to time. It led to a
communication on the subject, which was introduced by a revival of
Paul’s reprehension of the Hebrews: “For when for the time ye ought to
be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first
principles of the oracles of God: and are become such as have need of
milk, and not of strong meat.” The subject spread, and brought a solemn
weight over the meeting, and Friends were pressingly excited to greater
diligence in the right improvement of their precious time; that so when
the day of solemn inquisition comes, they may be prepared to give in
their account with joy, and receive the desired and peaceful answer of:
“well done thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over
a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into
the joy of thy Lord.”

Our monthly meeting was held on fifth day; and, I think, the business
was well and harmoniously conducted. The rest of the week I was busily
employed in my usual vocations; and divers things occurred, which
induced gratitude and thankfulness of heart to the blessed Author of
all our mercies.

First day, the 23d. A silent meeting to-day. What a precious thing it
is, to be taught to know when to speak, and when to be silent.

Our quarterly meeting was held this week at Flushing. It was, I think,
through the several sittings, a searching, instructive, favoured
season. In the meeting of Ministers and Elders, and meeting for
discipline, many of the hidden things of Esau, or the first nature,
were searched out and made manifest; and their inconsistency with
the gospel dispensation, and hurtful tendency, exposed; particularly
that of coveting and grasping after riches; to obtain which, many of
the members of our society had launched into extensive business, more
particularly in the line of commerce, and, in order to carry it on,
had involved themselves in debt beyond their ability to pay; and, to
keep up a false credit, had, by a show of friendship, and a deceptive
appearance of having great possessions, drawn in others to lend them
money, and become their sureties for large sums; until both the
borrower and lender were involved in utter ruin, to the great scandal
of themselves, the distress of their families, and reproach of our
holy profession. Others there were, who, for want of keeping close to
the foundation principle of our profession, the inward divine light,
and faithful testimony-bearer in the heart and conscience, had given
way to busy themselves, and take a part in, the political disputes and
controversies among the people, relative to the governments of this
world; which at this time ran high, and had produced war and distress
in the land; by which, they not only grieved their concerned Friends,
but brought much reproach upon themselves and their profession. My mind
was deeply exercised on account of these things; and I was constrained
to bear a full and faithful testimony against all such inconsistent and
unchristian conduct; and to call Friends’ attention to the necessity of
a more close adherence to the internal principle of divine light and
truth, as the only sure Director and Preserver, in times of trial.

The closing meeting, held for worship, was eminently favoured with the
Divine presence; and the concurring testimonies borne, gave evidence
of his presiding power; and his great name was supplicated, and
gratitude and thanksgiving were rendered to him for his continued mercy.

First day, the 30th. In the forepart of our meeting to-day, my mind
seemed clothed with great weakness, and much interrupted by the
continued succession of unnecessary and unprofitable thoughts: but
as I continued to endeavour to draw my attention from them, although
to little effect, till towards the close of the meeting, my mind was
unexpectedly arrested with a subject very interesting to every immortal
soul, that of coming to believe in, and become settled on, the eternal
and unchangeable rock of salvation, _Christ the divine light_, as
prophesied of, not only as “a light to lighten the Gentiles,” but
to be God’s salvation to the ends of the earth. The subject spread,
accompanied with life; which, as communicated under the influence
thereof, spread over the meeting, and it became a comfortable
refreshing season. It was evidently the Lord’s doing, and worthy of
thankful acknowledgment, for the unmerited mercy.

Second, third, and fourth days. Busily employed with my workmen,
assisting them in securing our corn, &c. It was a bountiful crop, which
made the labour pleasant, and the heart thankful.

Fifth day. At our meeting to-day, which was larger than usual,
occasioned by the marriage of one of my daughters, I was led to set
forth, by public testimony, the excellency of the divine fear, and its
blessed and salutary effects on the minds of those, who live daily
under an humbling sense thereof; and, by the persuasive language of
entreaty, endeavoured to arrest the minds of the tender and beloved
youth present, with a sense of the necessity of having it to dwell
richly in their hearts, as the only sure means of preservation, from
the many evils and temptations which abound in the world. A comfortable
calm was brought over the meeting, a fit preparative for the quiet
and orderly accomplishment of the intended marriage. It was cause of
thankfulness to my mind, having been favoured to have four daughters,
out of five, agreeably married, in the comely order of Friends: the
other, yet single, a tender precious young woman, observing with pious
submission her parents’ counsel. But this is a blessing which few
parents enjoy, except those who live under a daily concern, with timely
and continued care, to watch over and nurture their tender offspring in
the fear of the Lord.

Sixth day. Accompanied our daughter with her husband to his father’s
house, and returned in the evening.

Seventh day. Spent in my family cares, and ended the week with a
peaceful mind.

First day, the 6th of 11th month. My lot was silence to-day. A pleasant
lot indeed, when the Master wills it so.

Second, third, and fourth days. Employed diligently in my ordinary
affairs. The rest of the week was devoted to religious concerns. We
had the company of a ministering Friend from West Jersey on fifth
day at our meeting, through whose fervent labour the life was raised
into dominion; which made it a comfortable and instructive season.
Accompanied him the two following days to Bethpage and Jerusalem,
having a meeting at each place; both of which were seasons of favour.

First day, 13th. Passed our meeting again in silence, under the
comfortable feelings of a mind resigned either to speak or to be silent.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent in my usual concerns.

Fifth day. Was our monthly meeting, at which we had the company of the
same Friend, who attended our meeting the fifth day preceding. I had
near unity with him in his exercise; and had to bear a corresponding
testimony, both in the men’s and women’s meeting. It was a season
of favour; and much suitable counsel was administered, tending to
excite Friends to greater faithfulness and circumspection in the right
ordering of their families, and in bringing up and educating their
children, in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, consistent with
our holy profession.

Sixth and seventh days. Returned, as respects the mind, like Mordecai
to the king’s gate; while my hands were busily employed in my family
affairs.

First day, the 20th. Having felt my mind for some time increasingly
inclined to sit with Friends in their meeting at Martinicock, I
thought it right at this time to attend thereto; but when I came there,
my mind felt so vacant and void of concern, that for some time I was
ready to conclude, that if my coming was of any use, it would all be
included in my personal presence, as an example of silence: but after a
time of quiet waiting, a subject presented, and the life rose with it,
and opened to a large communication, in which the gospel was preached
in the demonstration of the spirit, and with such power attending as
produced a very solemn covering over the meeting; and many hearts
present were broken and contrited. For this favour my mind was clothed
with gratitude and thanksgiving to the bountiful Author of all our
mercies and blessings, “who is over all, God blessed for ever.”

The rest of this week I spent about home, mostly employed in my
temporal concerns. Passed our fifth day meeting in silence; and the
week ended with a peaceful mind, which I account an unmerited favour.

First day, the 27th. Feeling my mind drawn to sit with Friends at
Westbury, I accordingly attended their meeting, in which I was led to
set forth the excellency of the state described by the apostle Paul,
which is freed from condemnation, and is effected by a full submission
and obedience to the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, which
sets free from the law of sin and death. It was an open, and, I trust,
a profitable opportunity to some present; and I felt peace in my labour.

Second day. Attended the funeral of a neighbour, whose wife was a
member of our society; and, although he had been a very intemperate
man, yet, towards his close, he signified a desire to be laid in
Friends’ burial ground, which was allowed. His widow being desirous
I should attend the funeral, I went accordingly with several other
Friends. The neighbourhood was chiefly Dutch people, and a considerable
number attended. We had a solemn opportunity among them: the testimony
borne had a very reaching effect on many, especially among the youth;
and I was made thankful for the opportunity.

Third and fourth days. Occupied in laying in my winter store of
provisions.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting. It was a quiet encouraging season.
Towards the latter part, I was concerned to show to Friends the hurtful
tendency of evil thinking, which I introduced by that short saying:
Evil be to him, that evil thinks. The subject enlarged, and spread
increased weight over the meeting; and many minds were humbled and
contrited; and we parted under the solemn covering.

Sixth and seventh days. Occupied in my usual concerns, with attendant
peace of mind.

First day, the 4th of 12th month. A quiet silent meeting to-day.

Second, third, and fourth days. Diversely engaged. Part of the time
occupied with many other Friends, in collecting some relief for the
poor in the city of New-York; the present tumultuous state of public
affairs having reduced many of the labouring part of the citizens to a
suffering state, for want of the necessaries of life.

Fifth day. In the meeting for worship which preceded our preparative
meeting, I felt my mind renewedly engaged to call Friends’ attention
to a faithful support of our Christian testimonies; particularly those
against war and injustice; and that all might with firmness maintain
our Christian liberties, without fear, favour, or affection, against
every encroachment of the secular powers; as, in the present disturbed
state of public affairs, laws had recently been enacted, levying taxes
and other requisitions for the support of war; which was now spreading
and making its destructive ravages in our once peaceful land. A solemn
weight covered the meeting during the communication; and I was favoured
to relieve my mind for the present, from the weight of concern and
exercise it lay under on those accounts.

Sixth and seventh days. Busily engaged in my family concerns; believing
with the apostle, that he who doth not take the necessary care for
his own, and families’ comfortable support, may be considered to have
denied the faith, and in that respect is worse than an infidel.

First day, the 11th. Being invited to attend the funeral of a woman
attached to Friends, though not a member; a widow of my acquaintance
in our neighbouring town of Hempstead; and feeling an inclination
thereto, I attended accordingly. There was a considerable collection,
mostly made up of Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Methodists; among
whom my mind was enlarged in gospel love, and led to sound forth the
glad tidings of life and salvation, through Jesus Christ the second
Adam, the Lord from heaven, a quickening spirit; showing that by a full
submission to the inward operation of this spirit, a manifestation of
which is given to every man to profit withal, we experience the truth
of that remarkable saying of the apostle Paul: For as in Adam, or the
first fallen nature, all die; so in Christ, the second Adam, or the
renewed and quickened state, all are made alive; and therefore born
again, not of corruptible seed, but of the incorruptible seed and word
of God, that liveth and abideth for ever. It was a highly favoured
season, in which the Lord’s power was exalted, and the truth reigned
over all, bowing the assembly generally; and many hearts were broken
and contrited. It was evidently the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in
mine eyes; and engaged renewed gratitude and thankfulness of heart for
the unmerited mercy.

Second and third days. Spent in attending our meeting for sufferings
in New-York, in which an opportunity opened to relieve my mind of a
concern I had been for some time exercised under, on account of some
recent laws enacted by the general government of this country, and the
legislature of the state of New-York; which, in their tendency, were
opposite to our testimony against war and injustice; and were likely
to produce much suffering to the faithful in our society, who saw they
could not yield to the requisition of those laws, without balking their
Christian testimonies in these respects. I was led to excite Friends to
unity in this concern; as the want of uniformity would very much tend
to lay waste those precious testimonies, and increase the sufferings of
the society.

Fourth day. Attended our neighbouring monthly meeting of Westbury.
My mind was engaged to call Friends’ attention to a more close
adherence to discipline; the right management of which could not be
profitably effected, without keeping to a right and sound form. I felt
satisfaction in my labour, in a belief that the honest-hearted were
strengthened and encouraged.

Fifth day. Attended our own monthly meeting, at which we had the
company of our friend John Winslow, from the district of Maine, in
New England. His gospel labours, in the line of the ministry, were
acceptable and edifying. At this meeting, I opened to my friends a
prospect, which had for some time attended my mind to make a visit to
some scattered families of our society, who resided in the outskirts
of our quarterly meeting; some of whom, being distant from meeting,
but seldom attended. I had also a view of visiting some families who
were not members, and of appointing some meetings, among some of the
neighbouring inhabitants of other societies. The meeting united with
the prospect, and left me at liberty to pursue it, as way might open.

On sixth and seventh days, I accompanied our friend John Winslow to
Bethpage and Jerusalem; attending a meeting in each place. The Lord our
gracious helper was near, strengthening and qualifying to preach the
gospel of life and salvation in the clear demonstration of the spirit,
and with power; humbling and contriting many present, and rejoicing the
minds of the honest-hearted.

First day, the 18th. I attended our own meeting; and was favoured
therein with a lively impressive testimony which produced a very
comfortable solemnity over the meeting, and rendered it an instructive
edifying season.

On second day, by appointment, I met our friend John Winslow at a
meeting in the town of Oysterbay; where we again witnessed the Shepherd
of Israel to be near, enabling us to discharge ourselves faithfully
to the people; setting the truth above errour, and left it upon them,
whether they will hear, or forbear.

On third day evening, had an appointed meeting for the black people
in our meeting-house at Jericho. It appeared to be owned in a very
especial manner by the Master of our assemblies, who furnished doctrine
suited to their states and conditions; and the truth reigned over all,
fully evidencing that the Lord our God is no respecter of persons, but
is gracious and merciful unto all; and that in every nation, kindred,
tongue, and people, those that fear him, and work righteousness, are
accepted of him.

Fourth day. Attended an appointed meeting, about four miles easterly
from Jericho. It was a highly favoured season; most present were
affected by the prevalence of truth, that ran as oil. Surely it was the
Lord’s doing, and worthy of grateful acknowledgments and thanksgiving,
for the unmerited favour.

In the evening we attended another meeting at Cold Spring; and although
not so open as the former, yet we were favoured to clear ourselves
among them; and left them with the reward of peace in our labour.

Fifth day. Attended a meeting in the morning at the house of a man not
a member, at Huntington West Neck; and in the evening one at the west
end of the town of Huntington, at Peleg Woods’. The first was a very
precious season to the visiters, and, I trust also, to most or all of
the visited: the latter a stripping time in the forepart, but ended
well.

Sixth day. Visited some families on our way home, which visits, I
believe, were mutually comfortable.

Seventh day. Spent partly in repairing the travelling vehicle of our
friend aforenamed, who had accompanied me in the above tour.

First day, the 25th. My mind, while sitting in our meeting, was opened
on the subject of faith, in the revival of that Scripture passage, viz:
“All men have not faith.” I was led, in a clear full testimony, to show
to the auditory, why all men have not faith; although the means of
obtaining it are freely offered to the acceptance of all; yet it is not
to be obtained by man’s natural wisdom or acquirements, but only by and
through the operation and inspiration of the grace and spirit of God,
as man yields in obedience and submission thereunto: hence he comes
to know God, by the inward experimental touches of his own life and
power in his soul; and hence springs up in him, as he patiently submits
thereunto, that living operative faith, that works by love to the
purifying of the heart; but such as are exercising themselves in their
own speculative wisdom, and refuse submission to the manifestations of
divine grace, have not faith, because they reject the only means by
which it can be obtained. The truth was raised into dominion, to the
praise of him who is over all, God blessed for ever.

Second and third days. Busily employed in my husbandry and family
affairs; each day closing with a peaceful mind.

Fourth and fifth days. I attended the meetings at Westbury and Cowneck;
and previous notice being given of my intention of attending them, they
were larger than usual at that time in the week. Through the gracious
condescension of Israel’s never-failing Helper, my mind was opened to
declare to the people of the things concerning the kingdom of God,
in two large doctrinal testimonies, one at each place, suited to the
states of the auditories. The doctrines delivered distilled as the dew
on the minds of many who were present; causing tears of contrition to
trickle down their cheeks. Surely such seasons are as a brook by the
way to the honest exercised traveller Zion-ward; as they tend to an
increase of faith, and inspire with fresh courage to persevere in the
heavenly journey.

I also attended an appointed meeting in the intermediate evening at
Hempstead Harbour. Although I was led in my communication to treat in
a full clear manner divers particular doctrines of the gospel: yet
it seemed to have but little entrance in the minds of those present,
which made the exercise arduous, and afforded but little satisfaction
in the end. This I have found mostly to be the case, in neighbourhoods
where the minds of the people are led to adhere to outward, formal
and ceremonial performances in religion; and especially where much
self-activity and bodily exercise is superadded, which is very much
the case with the principal part of this neighbourhood: and those not
of this description are, except a few, in a state of lukewarmness and
almost entire indifferency, respecting those things which belong to
their soul’s salvation.

On sixth day, I attended the funeral of a person who died in a
Friend’s family, wherein he had been a labourer for many years, in
the neighbourhood last mentioned. Although but few collected, yet the
opportunity was solemn; and the testimony borne had a reaching effect
on the minds of divers present especially on several of the youth. May
it be fastened by the Master of assemblies, as a nail in a sure place.

Seventh day. Occupied in my temporal concerns; and the week, and the
year, ended with a peaceful mind.

First day, the 1st of 1st month, 1815. My mind, while silently
waiting in our meeting, was opened to view in prospect the beauty
and excellency of order. As it spread on my mind, I felt constrained
to communicate on the subject; and to show, that all things, which
continued in full subjection to the divine will, were preserved in the
same beautiful order they were arranged in from the beginning; and
that all disorder sprang from, and was the effect of, a will separate
and distinct from the divine will. For as God is a God of order, and
is also the creator of all things, of course there can be no order
and right harmony in his creation, but what he is the sole author of:
hence the necessity of every created being becoming wholly subject to
his heavenly and divine will, as nothing else can possibly restore the
creation to its primitive order and harmony: and when this is effected,
there will be a perfect subjection of every distinct and separate will,
to the will of our heavenly Father. Then the whole creation will stand
in a state of subservience to the divine will; then will the morning
stars again resume their song, and all the sons of God shout for joy.
O! happy day, may the Lord hasten it in his own time.

Second day. I attended the funeral of a young man, who was killed by
the falling of his horse. He was in company with a number of loose
young men at a tavern, where they had been running horses; and his
horse threw him off in a fearful manner; nevertheless he escaped
unhurt: but shortly after, as he was riding from the tavern, his horse
fell with him, and he died with the hurt he received by the fall, in
about a week after. The accident had considerable effect on his young
companions; and impressed their minds with sadness and alarm. They
were generally present at his funeral; as also were most of the youth
in the neighbourhood, for a considerable distance round; who, with
others of riper years, made a large collection. The Lord, who is always
graciously near, and ready to help in every needful time, opened my
mouth among them in a large affecting testimony, suiting the occasion.
It was a very humbling solemn season, not soon to be forgotten by many
present; and my spirit was made thankful for the unmerited favour.

After the funeral, I went, with my wife and daughter Elizabeth, to
Islip, to see our grandson, who is in a weakly declining state. We
returned home the next evening.

Fourth day. Engaged in my family concerns.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting to-day in silence. We had the company
of our friend Phebe I. Merritt, from New-York, who also sat most of
the meeting in silence; but appeared towards the close in a short
testimony, which spread a good degree of life over the meeting; which
was truly gladdening.

Sixth and seventh days. Part of the time occupied in temporal concerns;
and part in assisting an ancient Friend, upwards of ninety years of
age, in settling his business, and writing his will. He appeared
competent to the purpose, both as to memory and understanding.

First day, the 8th. My mind was in unison with the exercise and
testimony of our friend Phebe I. Merritt, who was again with us at our
meeting to-day; and I found it my duty towards the close of the meeting
to set my seal thereto, in a short impressive testimony: and, I trust,
the meeting closed under a sensible degree of divine favour, worthy of
our thankfulness and gratitude.

Second and third days. While my hands were busily employed in my
temporal business, my mind was often led to rise above all temporal
enjoyments; and to contemplate on things of an eternal nature. In the
course of my meditations I was led to contrast those who are _led and
influenced_ by the wisdom and will of man, with those who are _led
and influenced_ by the wisdom and will of God; and it was opened to
me that, of necessity, the former must be _ruled and governed_ by the
wisdom and power of man: hence the necessity of coercion, and hence the
necessity of war; as every government of coercion, must of necessity
be set up and maintained by the force and fear of the sword, as that
is the last alternative, in every government, set up in the wisdom and
will of man. But those, who are _led and influenced_ by the wisdom and
will of God, have no necessity of being governed by any thing else
than the divine wisdom and will, through the power of persuasive love;
and no other coercion can ever be necessary in the kingdom of heaven,
where nothing reigns but love, peace, and joy undefiled, without
intermission. And O! that every rational being was so inspired with
a real soul-craving desire, after the enjoyment of this heavenly and
peaceful kingdom, as not to rest until he had gained a satisfactory
assurance, that his name was enrolled in that city, which hath
foundations whose builder and maker the Lord is.

Fourth day. I rode to New-York, in order to attend the funeral of our
beloved friend, Matthew Franklin, to take place the next day. He was
taken with an apoplectic fit while speaking in the morning meeting
in Pearl-street, on the preceding first day. He appeared lively in
testimony, but was suddenly stopped by indisposition, and sat quietly
down: but soon arose and withdrew, and was followed by some of his
friends, and would have fallen as soon as he got out, had he not been
upheld by them. In a few minutes he fell into an almost senseless
state, as to the body, not being able to speak afterwards; and quietly
expired at about half past seven in the evening of the following day:
and, we trust, has safely landed in that celestial port, where the
wicked cease from troubling, and the weary soul is at rest.

He appeared amiable in his life and conversation, and was generally
beloved by his friends and acquaintance, especially the youth; for
whose improvement and preservation, he often appeared very solicitous.
The unusually large attendance at his funeral, and the solemnity
that appeared in the countenances of the multitude assembled, (the
meeting-house though large not containing perhaps more than two-thirds
of those that gathered,) carried full evidence of the correctness of
the foregoing representation, as did also the testimonies borne on that
solemn occasion.

I attended, besides the funeral on fifth day, two other meetings; one
at Liberty-street in the morning, it being Friends’ meeting day at that
place, and a meeting for the people of colour in Pearl-street. The
latter was very large. My mouth was opened in each assembly to speak
of those things which relate to the kingdom of God, especially at
the funeral; and in the meeting for the people of colour, my mind was
largely opened to preach the gospel in the demonstration of the spirit,
and the Lord’s power attended, humbling and solemnizing the assemblies.
It was evidently the Lord’s doing. May all the honour and praise be
ascribed to him, for he only is worthy, both now and for ever. Lie
low, O my soul! and be humbled in the dust, from a due sense of such
unmerited mercy.

On sixth day, I rode to Manhattanville, and attended a meeting there in
the evening. It was for the most part, I think, a favoured season. The
truth was largely declared, and appeared to have a reaching effect upon
most present.

Seventh day. Returned to the city, and attended a meeting in the
evening in the Bowery; which I had appointed the day before I left
town. It was a very solemn quiet meeting, the power of truth flowed
freely, and I hope had a profitable entrance with some. May it prove as
a nail, fastened in a sure place.




CHAPTER IX.

  Visit to families of Friends in New-York, and engagements at and
    about home, 1815.


First day, the 15th of 1st month, 1815. I attended Friends’ meetings
in New-York. Was at Pearl-street in the morning, and the other in
the afternoon. My mind was opened to communicate largely in both
meetings; and was led, in the course of the testimonies, to open divers
particular doctrines of the gospel; and to distinguish between the
law state, and that of the gospel; and to show to the people, that as
all the shadows of the law stood in, and consisted of, outward and
elementary things, they must end in the gospel, which is the substance
of all shadows; and of course supercedes them all. It was a day of
favour, in which the Lord’s power was exalted; and his name and truth
set above all errour and untruth.

On second day evening I attended the meeting for sufferings, which was
adjourned to that time on a particular occasion. We sat again the next
day, when we finished the business before us. In the evening I attended
a meeting I had appointed for the labouring class of the community,
and for those in low circumstances. The weather was very inclement; it
being a snow storm; which prevented most of the women from attending:
but there was a considerable number of men, who behaved with great
order and solemnity. They received, with much attention, the truths
delivered: which inspired a hope, that the opportunity would be blest,
and a real benefit experienced by many of them.

Fourth day. I attended Friends’ meeting in Pearl-street, which proved
a comfortable, and, I believe, instructive season to some, especially
among the youth. After this, I returned home with peace of mind, and a
thankful sense of the continued mercy of a gracious God to his creature
man, amidst all his backslidings and transgressions.

Fifth day. Attended our own monthly meeting; in which I had to lay
before Friends the great advantage that would result, not only to us
as individuals, but also to society, by individual faithfulness, and
a full belief and trust in the divine providence; and a strict and
undeviating adherence to the order and discipline of the Church, for
which labour I had peace.

Sixth day. I attended the funeral of Charles Valentine, son of David
Valentine, at Moscheto Cove. It was very largely attended by Friends
and others. I had an open time among them; which was introduced with
this scripture exhortation: “Stand fast therefore in the liberty
wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with
the yoke of bondage.” The subject was largely opened, showing that
all the works of the flesh did in a lesser or greater degree bring
the mind under a yoke of bondage; and that the fear of death was a
principal one, out of which many others originated; such as every
means of self defence, that consisted in war and warlike preparations.
Every ceremonial performance in matters of a religious nature; such
as water baptism, and what is called the ordinance of the supper, in
the use of outward bread and wine, not being essential bring a yoke
and burden on the believer in Christ; as _he_ came purposely to set
his followers free from all signs and shadows, and bring them into the
possession and enjoyment of the substance; whereby we come to know all
the shadows to flee away and come to an end; as _Christ manifested_,
is the _substance_ and end of all shadows. It was a highly favoured
season. The truth was raised into dominion and ran freely, humbling
and contriting many hearts. May the praise, the honour, and the glory
be all ascribed to Him, who opens and none can shut, and who shuts and
none can open; and who remains to be “God over all, blessed for ever.”

Seventh day. Attended to some necessary repairs about my farm and
tenements. For as I am much from home attending to my religious
engagements, when I feel a liberty to be at home, I find it needful to
be industriously employed, to keep my temporal concerns in order; so
that when I leave home on truth’s account, my mind may be at liberty,
without thinking much about them.

First day. Attended our own meeting, mostly in silence. The rest of
this week was principally taken up in preparing for and attending
our quarterly meeting, which was held at Westbury. It was pretty
largely attended, both the meeting for discipline, and that for public
worship; the latter was somewhat hurt by an unskilful appearance in
the ministry, in the forepart, but ended well. In the meeting of
Ministers and Elders, as also in that for discipline, a living exercise
and concern were prevalent with divers Friends, not only in searching
out the causes of the numerous weaknesses and deficiencies that were
manifest in society, but also endeavouring for their removal, by much
tender and pressing advice and counsel, suited to the states of those
who were delinquent. Many minds were brought under an humbling exercise
and travail of spirit in those solemn opportunities; and divers young
Friends, who were under the forming hand, preparing for usefulness in
the Church, came forth at this time, and publicly espoused the cause
of truth and righteousness, uniting with their elder brethren in the
exercise and travail which were felt to prevail in those favoured
meetings. My spirit was led into near sympathy with these, and fervent
was the desire and prayer of my mind for their preservation in the path
of duty; that so they might grow up and become useful in society, and
faithful labourers and pillars in the Lord’s house, that should go no
more out.

First day, the 29th. We had a comfortable meeting to-day, mostly in
quiet silent retirement; except towards the close my mind was quickened
and opened to a short communication, in the remembrance of the case
of Joseph and his brethren; wherein I was led to recapitulate their
envy and hatred towards him, and to show that their wicked intentions
in selling him, to prevent his rising to the power and dignity which
his dreams appeared to forbode, were the very means in the ordering of
divine providence of accomplishing their fulfilment; and of course made
their bowing and making their obeisance to him much more humiliating
than it would have been had they conducted themselves towards him in
the line of true brotherhood, and had he been raised to the dignity
and power he was, by some other way. But herein was the true proverb
verified: Let envy alone, and it will punish itself. I was led further
to open the malignity and baneful effects of those hateful, and very
evil propensities. A solemn weight covered the meeting; and we parted
under a thankful sense of the favour.

The rest of this week I spent in my ordinary vocations, and in visiting
some friends under bodily affliction.

First day, the 5th of 2d month. I left home in order to proceed again
in the concern I had engaged in, to visit some of the inhabitants
in some of our neighbouring towns, and some scattered families of
Friends and others. I spent the week in this service, and attended
nine meetings, all by appointment in places where no meetings are
held except one; and visited eleven families of Friends, and persons
not members. Although I left home under much depression of spirit,
attended with great discouragement, insomuch that I was brought near
to a conclusion that it would be safest to tarry at home, and wait for
a more full manifestation; yet, as I brought the subject to the test
in my own mind, and patiently waited for an answer in much abasedness
and humiliation, a small degree of light sprang up, in which the
voice said, go and trust in the Lord to open the way. My mind was
then centered in a state of perfect acquiescence; and I proceeded
accordingly, seeing nothing further when I left home, than to attend
the meeting of Friends at Bethpage. This was the first I attended;
but before the close of that meeting, light sprang up, and the way in
which I should advance clearly opened; and as my trust and dependence
were fixed in the arm of divine sufficiency, strength and ability
were furnished from season to season, faithfully to espouse the cause
of truth and righteousness, and to preach the gospel in the clear
demonstration of the spirit, and with power; convincing and contriting
many minds, and relieving and comforting my own. My heart was inspired
with continual thankfulness and gratitude to the blessed Author of all
our mercies. I returned home on seventh day evening, accompanied with
true peace of mind.

First day, 12th. Attended our own meeting; and after a pretty long
season of solemn silence, my mind was opened to communication, in the
revival of the following declaration of the apostle James: “For as
the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead
also.” The subject was largely and impressively opened, which brought a
solemn covering over the meeting, and made it a season of comfort and
edification. Surely such seasons administer cause for all the humble
and contrite in heart to thank God and take courage; and press forward
in the holy and heavenly way.

Second day. I found liberty to occupy this day in my temporal concerns.

Third day. I attended the funeral of a man, not a member, at Jerusalem.
There was a very large collection of people, composed of the different
classes of civil society; and although it was a time of extreme cold,
and the means for rendering the rooms, wherein the people assembled,
comfortable, very inadequate for that end, yet they were generally very
quiet and orderly, and appeared to pay great attention to the doctrines
delivered. My heart and mouth were opened among them, to speak of
the things concerning the kingdom of heaven, and to set forth, in a
clear and forcible manner, the way and means of man’s salvation; and
that nothing short of a freedom from sin, and the experience of real
righteousness, would be sufficient to effect that great and happy end.

Fourth day. I attended the monthly meeting at Westbury; and had some
close searching exercise, both in the meeting for worship and that for
discipline, tending to quicken Friends’ minds to a more lively concern
for the arising of the divine life in their meetings; that so their
faith might be productive of good works; and they qualified to serve
the Lord in newness of life, and not in the oldness of the letter.

Fifth day. I attended our own monthly meeting. We had but little
business to attend to at this time. I found it incumbent, before the
meeting closed, to submit a prospect that attended my mind to the
consideration of the meeting, to visit the families of Friends of the
monthly meeting of New-York; and received Friends’ united concurrence
therein.

Sixth day. I spent with my family, and in my family concerns; and in
the evening attended a meeting I had appointed at Woolver Hollow, a
neighbourhood consisting mostly of Dutch people. It was a very solemn
quiet meeting, and I had good service among them, to the mutual comfort
and edification of most present.

Seventh day. I left home again on my former concern in visiting some
more of the scattered families of Friends and others, in the suburbs
of our quarterly meeting; having not fully accomplished that service.
Our first meeting was the next day at Rockaway, among my relatives
and acquaintance, this having been the place of my former residence.
Although the meeting at this time was small, partly occasioned by the
inclemency of the weather, yet, through the gracious extendings of
divine love, it proved a favoured season.

After this, we proceeded eastward on the southern part of the island,
and had five more meetings among those not in membership with us,
except here and there a scattered family, or part of a family; yet
numbers of them appear to be convinced of the truth of the doctrines
and principles of Friends; and many of them, I believe, if they
continue faithful to their convincement, will in time become members
with us. We also had some edifying seasons in the few scattered
families of Friends in this quarter, and in a number of families of
those inclining to Friends. We returned home on fifth day evening; and
I found sweet peace in thus dedicating myself to the promotion of the
cause of truth and righteousness in the earth.

Sixth and seventh days. Devoted to the care of my family and household
concerns; which I find to be my incumbent duty, when at liberty from my
religious engagements and gospel services.

First day, the 26th. Attended our own meeting to-day.

Second day. Attended the funeral of a woman not a member; and the
family being inclined to Friends, a meeting was held on the occasion,
which proved a profitable edifying opportunity.

Third day. I proceeded to New-York, in order to attend the monthly
meeting the next day; in which I opened my prospect of visiting the
families belonging thereto, with which the meeting united. But feeling
a concern to attend the monthly meeting to be held at Flushing the
following day, before entering on the family visit, I accordingly
went. The meeting for worship, which preceded that for discipline,
was a favoured season, in which truth reigned. I likewise had a large
favoured meeting with the inhabitants of the town in the evening; and
the next day returned to New-York.

Seventh day, the 4th of 3d month. I began the family visit. Sat with
twelve families, in some of which I felt the renewed visitation of
the heavenly Father’s love, in which the visited and visiters were
united in the bond of Christian fellowship; which tended to inspire
with strength to persevere and trust in the Lord, who hath graciously
promised, that they who trust in him shall not be confounded: but in
others, things were much out of order, and darkness spread over us at
times as a curtain, when we found it needful to be clothed with faith
and patience; and as these were abode in, after a time of suffering
with the seed, way was mostly made to set the testimony of truth over
darkness and errour. Many were convicted and instructed; and peace
afforded to my own mind. Samuel Parsons kindly accompanied me in the
greater part of the visit; and cordially united and sympathized with me
therein.

First day. I attended the meetings at Liberty-street, both forenoon and
afternoon, and sat with four families; and, in the course of the week,
seventy more. In these we met with a variety of states and conditions,
which renders such services truly arduous and exercising, requiring
great inward attention to the divine gift; as nothing else can open
to the diverse states of the people, and qualify to speak suitably to
their several conditions, to their improvement and help; and give the
answer of peace to those under such exercises. I also attended Friends’
meetings, held in the middle of the week, at Pearl and Liberty streets.
At the former was a marriage. It was a time of unusual favour, in
which the descendings of the heavenly Father’s love were felt to cover
the very large assembly, in an eminent manner. My mouth was opened in
a large impressive testimony, in which, in a clear instructive manner,
I had to set forth the great difference between a believer and an
unbeliever; showing that the former was, by faithfulness and obedience
to the inward divine gift of grace, daily improving and advancing in
divine wisdom and knowledge, and in the enjoyments and consolations
always attendant thereon; while the latter was sinking deeper and
deeper into a state of darkness and errour, and the distresses and
vexations, which naturally result from unbelief. It was a day of high
favour, in which the truth was exalted over all opposition and errour,
rejoicing many minds; and bowing my heart in deep thankfulness and
gratitude to the Author of every blessing. Surely it was the Lord’s
doing; therefore let all the praise be ascribed to Him who is over all,
blessed for ever.

First day, the 12th. Attended Pearl-street meeting in the forenoon
and afternoon. Both meetings were much hurt by a long, tedious and
lifeless communication in each, by a Friend, not a resident here, who
attended those meetings at this time. It very much shut up my way,
and was, I apprehend, a great loss to the meetings; as it very much
hurt the solemnity. In the course of this week I sat with twenty-nine
families; and attended Pearl-street meeting on fourth day. After this I
rode home, in order to attend our own monthly meeting, and returned on
seventh day to New-York. On first day, I attended Pearl-street meeting
in the forenoon, and Liberty-street in the afternoon, both comfortable
seasons. In the course of this week, I sat with seventy-seven families.

First day, the 26th. Attended Pearl-street meeting in the forenoon and
afternoon, and an appointed meeting at Liberty-street in the evening.
They were large full meetings; and through the condescending goodness
of Israel’s Shepherd, they were eminently favoured. My mouth was opened
in each, to preach the gospel in the demonstration of truth, to the
comfort, edification and instruction of many who attended, as appeared
by their solemn and satisfactory deportment; and I was truly thankful
that I had been enabled to get through this day’s exercise, to the
peace of my own mind, which I esteem the best treasure.

Second day. Sat with five families in the city, and in the afternoon
crossed the ferry to Brooklyn, and visited three families of Friends
in that neighbourhood, they being members of Liberty-street meeting.
I also had an appointed meeting in the evening, for the inhabitants
of Brooklyn. It was well attended, and proved an instructive favoured
season, gratefully to be remembered.

Third day. Rode to Manhattanville, and visited the families of Friends
in that place, and three families on the way; and returned to the
city next morning, and attended Friends’ preparative meeting in
Pearl-street. It was the time for answering the queries; and it proved
an exercising meeting, Friends having too generally got in the habit
of making use of words which rendered their answers evasive, and not
giving a direct one to the question; by which the deficient members
were very much covered; and which tended rather to set them at ease,
than to stir them up to more diligence and care. My mind was deeply
exercised, things appearing very much out of order with many in this
city; and the number of the faithful very small. I endeavoured to
discharge myself faithfully among them, and found peace in my labour.

In the afternoon, I had a select opportunity with the Ministers, Elders
and Overseers. In this opportunity, I, in a good measure, relieved my
mind from a burden I had been under for some time, respecting Friends
in those stations. In the evening I had an appointed meeting in the
east part of the town, principally among those not in membership
with us. It was held in a large, commodious building, erected for
the purpose of educating the children of such poor people as did not
belong to any society of professed Christians. There was at this time
a school held in it, consisting of nearly four hundred such children.
The expenses were defrayed by the charitable donations of the citizens
at large. It is a benevolent institution, and well conducted. The
meeting was large, consisting, as was supposed, of a thousand people;
to whom the truths of the gospel were largely opened, comforting and
instructing many minds, and administering reproof to the lukewarm, the
licentious, and immoral. A general solemnity spread over the meeting;
and we parted under a deep and humbling sense of the unmerited favour.

Fifth day. Attended the preparative meeting at Liberty-street, which
was a comfortable meeting. The queries appeared to be answered with
much more consistency than at the other. The afternoon and evening
spent in the family visit; as also the two following days.

First day, the 2d of 4th month. I attended Pearl-street meeting in
the morning, and that at Liberty-street in the afternoon; and public
notice being given of my intention of attending the latter, it was
large. I also had an appointed meeting in the evening at Pearl-street,
which was also very large. They were all seasons of favour, especially
those at Pearl-street, wherein truth reigned, and the people’s minds
were solemnized, and the faithful comforted and made glad together,
under a grateful sense of the continued mercy, and longsuffering loving
kindness of Israel’s Shepherd to the workmanship of his holy hand.

Second day. Sat with four families in the forenoon; and, in the
afternoon, had an appointed meeting at Flatbush, near the west end of
Long Island, where no Friends live. The inhabitants were mostly Dutch
people, the descendants of the ancient Hollanders: they had but little
acquaintance with us or our principles. The meeting was held in their
court-house. A respectable number collected, and behaved quietly,
becoming the occasion. Our gracious Helper was near, furnishing
doctrine suited to their states and conditions; which had a reaching
and salutary effect upon many minds; and through the prevalence of the
power of truth, which rose into dominion, divers hearts were broken and
contrited. We parted from them with thankful hearts, and returned to
the city that evening.

Third day. Attended the meeting of Ministers and Elders, composed of
the select members of the monthly meetings of New-York and Flushing. It
was a solemn, and, I hope, a profitable time. The next day the monthly
meeting of New-York was held, in which I was favoured to close my
visit to Friends there, in an opportunity with the members generally
together, both male and female, select from others. At this meeting
I discharged myself fully to the peace of my own mind, and, I trust,
to the comfort and encouragement of the faithful; and at the same
time administered reproof and correction to the lukewarm, and unsound
members, and strength to the weak and feeble-minded. The Lord was
supplicated in behalf of his people, that he would still strive with
them, both in mercy and judgment, as he may see meet, in his matchless
wisdom and loving kindness, and not give his heritage to reproach, lest
the people without be led to inquire, where is their God.

Fifth day. I turned my face homeward, having a meeting at Newtown
Kilns, at the eleventh hour, and another in the town at evening. They
were favoured seasons; although the latter was somewhat interrupted
at the close, by a hireling minister, of the Presbyterian persuasion,
who took some exceptions to the doctrines delivered respecting water
baptism, imputative righteousness, and the hire of ministers. The
arguments he advanced in support of these appeared very weak, being
unfounded and fallacious; and the scripture passages which he quoted to
prove his positions, were in direct opposition thereto. For his proof
of water baptism, he made use of the doctrine of the apostle Paul; and
especially that part wherein he thanks God that he had baptized but a
very small number, positively asserting, that Christ sent him not to
baptize; therefore, if so great a minister as Paul had no commission or
authority to baptize, that is with water, who had converted so many to
the Christian faith, and set up and established many churches, in parts
where no other of the primitive ministers had yet travelled, surely he
could not think it needful, or otherwise he must have fallen very far
short of fulfilling his ministry; but if we conclude, as I apprehend
we are all bound to do, that Paul, as he himself asserts, was not a
whit behind the chiefest of the primitive apostles, we may then safely
conclude that water baptism has no part in the commission of a gospel
minister, and consequently is no part of the gospel dispensation, but
was only made use of in condescension to the weak state of the Jewish
believers, in the same way as circumcision was made use of by Paul.
Indeed it is abundantly evident, that the rituals of the law were
continued for many years by many of the Jewish Christians. It is clear,
however, that it was all in condescension to the weak state that the
believers were in, through the force of tradition and custom. Having
been long in the use of outward shadows and types, the way did not
open to shake them all off at once; but as the light of the glorious
gospel should arise, they would gradually recede and give place to
the substance, just as when the sun rises above the horizon, all the
shadows of the night flee away.

And with regard to imputative righteousness, some Christians affirm
that the righteousness of Christ, wrought without us, being imputed
to believers, they are thereby justified, without any works of
righteousness carried on in us, by and through the operation of the
grace of God, we yielding thereunto, and co-operating therewith.
But the apostle Paul asserts that “the grace of God, that bringeth
salvation, hath appeared to all men, teaching us, that denying
ungodliness, and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously,
and godly in this present world.” Now will any be so inconsistent with
truth and righteousness, as to assert, that a man is justified merely
by the righteousness that Christ wrought in the outward manifestation,
without his coming to know in his own experience, those works of
righteousness wrought in him, as above expressed by the apostle; and
which he must be a party to and in, or they cannot be wrought. For
a mere belief in grace does not do the work of righteousness; but
faith in the sufficiency of the grace is the first previous work of
the mind of man; but if that belief is not carried into effect, such
faith cannot save him; for faith without works is dead, being alone,
as a body without the spirit. I think the conclusive arguments of the
apostle James are quite sufficient to prove these things to every
judicious mind. For although the harlot Rahab had, from what appears, a
full belief that Israel’s armies would conquer the land of Canaan, and
it is likely many thousands more of the Canaanites had the same belief;
yet as none of them added good works to their faith but her, none
others were saved. Abraham also believed he was required to sacrifice
his son, as the scripture assures us; but had he not gone forward to
put it in execution, his faith, instead of being imputed to him for
righteousness, would have greatly administered to his condemnation; and
instead of becoming the friend of God, he would have been cast out of
his favour; so that by his works only was his faith made perfect.

But the great errour, of the generality of professed Christians, lies
in not making a right distinction between the works that men do in
their own will, and by the leadings of their own carnal wisdom, and
those works that the true believer does, in the will and wisdom of
God. For although the former, let them consist in what they will,
whether in prayers, or preaching, or any other devotional exercises,
are altogether evil: so on the contrary, those of the latter, let them
consist in what they may, whether in ploughing, in reaping, or in any
handicraft labour, or in any other service, temporal or spiritual,
as they will in all be accompanied with the peace and presence of
their heavenly Father, so all they do, will be righteous, and will be
imputed to them as such. And these, and these only, will witness the
blessing pronounced by the royal psalmist, where he saith: “Blessed is
he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is
the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit
there is no guile.” And who are those whom the royal prophet here
designates; why none but such as have carefully and strictly adhered to
the teaching of the grace of God; and who by its teaching and aid have
denied themselves of all ungodliness, and worldly lusts; and have come
to live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world.

And in order to prove the consistency of Christian ministers taking
pay, and making contracts with the people for their preaching, and
letting themselves out to the highest bidders, he brought forward
quotations from the same Paul, who is so very severe against hirelings;
showing, both by his example and precepts, that it is more blessed to
give than to receive; and that parents or leaders ought to care for the
children, and not the children for the parents.

The quotations he brought forward were founded principally on these
two passages from the epistle to the Corinthians: “Do ye not know that
they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple,
and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so
hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the gospel should live
of the gospel.”

In order to understand correctly how far proof will arise from these
passages of scripture, it will be necessary to consider the ground upon
which the priesthood was established under the law; and likewise the
reason and ground, upon which their maintenance was instituted: for it
was all a work of perfect wisdom. And first, the dispensation of the
law was outward and local; so likewise was the priesthood: none being
eligible to that office but the family of Levi: and in consequence of
their being appointed to that office, they were deprived of having
their portion or allotment in the land; but the Lord was to be their
portion: except that they were to have room for residence, and some
suburbs about their dwellings, for their convenience. Their office
was to kill and prepare the sacrifices which the people brought of
their holy things, as offerings to the Lord; so that they were under
the necessity of doing a great deal of manual labour for the people.
Therefore, in order that they might have a livelihood among their
brethren, the Lord had let one-twelfth, that is Levi’s lot, to farm
among his brethren; and they were bound to return to their brethren,
the Levites, one-tenth of their increase; to reward them not only for
the abundant manual labour they were bound to do for them, but also in
consideration of their having the improvement and profits arising from
Levi’s portion of the promised land.

Now to make a right bearing between the shadow and substance, and
render it eligible under the gospel for its ministers to take pay, they
must be such as are immediately called, as was the house of Levi; and
be deprived of any allotment in the land, except room for residence,
and some small suburbs: they must likewise be under the unavoidable
obligation of doing a great deal of manual labour in outward things,
or otherwise they are not entitled to any outward pay: and all this
only as their duty to him, who hath called and appointed them, without
making any contract with the people at all for their service; for
this was not admissible under that dispensation: and all that did were
reproached by the Lord’s prophets as hirelings. An instance to the
point is the case of Micah, who had a house of idol gods; and he hired
a Levite to be his priest, and gave him for his service ten shekels of
silver by the year, and a suit of apparel, and his victuals. Indeed we
have in this Levite a true specimen of a hireling; for when the Danites
proposed to his consideration, which would be best for him, whether
to be a priest to the house of one man, or to a tribe and family in
Israel, he soon solved the question; and it made his heart glad, and
he took Micah’s ephod, teraphim, and graven image, and added theft to
covetousness; and went with the Danites, and became their idol priest.

Secondly, we are next to consider the perfect analogy between the
service of the priesthood under the law, and their wages, agreeable
to Paul’s expressions: “Do ye not know that they which minister about
holy things, live of the things of the temple, and they which wait
at the altar, are partakers with the altar?” Now the things of the
temple and of the altar were all the Lord’s things; and as the priests
and ministers were also the Lord’s, he rewarded them out of his own
holy things, and justice required that it should be so. Therefore
the priests under the law had no right to call on the people for any
pay, because there was no contract between them: so likewise under
the gospel, the Lord’s true ministers must be such as are immediately
called of God, as was Aaron: but as there is no outward holy land
under the gospel, so neither is there any outward holy offerings or
sacrifices, nor any outward holy temple or altar of man’s building;
so likewise no outward victims to be slain or consecrated, hence no
outward reward: but the Lord’s ministers under the gospel are all
called and commissioned by his spirit, and clothed with his power and
authority to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of words, lest the
cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of
the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but unto such as are
saved it is the power of God. Hence those who preach the gospel live
of the gospel; that is, as the gospel is the power of God, which is
communicated to the people by gospel ministry, by which they are fed
and comforted spiritually, as the Israelites were outwardly, by their
outward sacrifices, of which the priests who ministered took their
share with the people: so likewise the ministers of the gospel, who
minister to the people spiritually in holy things; they also take their
share, and are made to rejoice together spiritually and mutually. And
herein consists the true analogy between the shadow and substance;
the first being the type, which consisted in outward things, and the
latter the antitype, consisting in spiritual things. For if the reward
of the Lord’s ministers under the gospel for their gospel labours is
to consist in outward temporal things, and likewise the reward of the
Lord’s ministers under the law was of the same kind, then it would no
longer hold as is generally agreed by Christians, that the first is
type, and the latter its antitype: but it will be only type for type,
and shadow for shadow; of course we must look for another dispensation
in order to do away the shadow, and make way for the substance. “But
thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus
Christ.” He is the end of the law to all those who believe, and are
witnesses of his spiritual appearance in their hearts, to take away sin
and finish transgression, and fulfil all righteousness, in those who
willingly deny themselves, and take up their cross daily, and follow
him in the way of regeneration. Even so let it be, saith my spirit,
with the spirits of the faithful. Amen for ever.

Sixth day. I had an appointed meeting in the town of Jamaica, at the
third hour in the afternoon. It was for the most part a favoured
meeting, although long in gathering. The truths delivered had an
affecting reach on many minds, and I was made thankful for the precious
solemnity which prevailed over the meeting, and we parted under a
comfortable sense thereof. After this I returned home, and found my
family well; and my mind was clothed with peace, which favour inspires
grateful acknowledgments to the bountiful Author of every blessing.

Seventh day. Rested with my family.

First day. Attended our meeting to good satisfaction. The three
following days spent with my family, and in my family concerns.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, previous to the sitting of
which, I attended a funeral of one of our neighbours. The corpse was
laid in our burial-ground, and the people, after the interment, came
into the meeting. It was a large collection, to whom the truths of the
gospel were largely opened, and the humbling power of truth spread over
the assembly, contriting many hearts.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my family concerns.

First day, the 16th. Attended our own meeting, sat it through in
silence. It was exercising in the forepart, in which I felt reduced
into a state of baptism, with and for the dead: but as I abode in the
patience, toward the close light sprang up and I was relieved from the
burden.

Second day. I spent in my temporal concerns. What a strict and
continual guard and watch it requires, when engaged in any worldly
business, to keep the mind free and loose from every thing of a
terrestrial nature; so that, at the first beck or motion of the divine
intelligence, we may be ready to obey, and submit willingly to its holy
requiring, without consulting with flesh and blood.

Third day. I attended the funeral of a deceased Friend. A meeting was
held on the occasion at the place of her residence. The neighbourhood
were mostly of the Presbyterian order, many of whom attended. I had
an open time among them, to declare of the things pertaining to the
kingdom of heaven; and many gospel truths were plainly set forth and
exalted over all untruth and errour. It was indeed a season thankfully
to be remembered, and my heart was bowed in grateful acknowledgments to
the great and blessed Author of all our mercies.

Fourth day. At the funeral yesterday, I was requested by several of my
friends to attend the funeral of an individual who had been a professor
among the Methodists, but whom I had for some time believed was pretty
fully convinced of the principles of our profession; but the trial of
parting with his fellow professors, and making a full surrender, had
kept him back, until being brought on a bed of languishing, he yielded
and acknowledged to the truth, and desired that in future his family
would attend Friends’ meetings: and towards his close, in order to
give full testimony to his belief, requested in a solemn manner that
after his decease his body might be taken into Friends’ meeting-house
at Bethpage, which was not far from his dwelling, and a meeting held
there at his funeral, and desired that I might be requested to attend.
On consideration of the subject, Friends were easy to comply with his
request, and a meeting was held accordingly. It proved a very solemn
affecting time; many hearts were tendered, and much brokenness and
contrition were manifest in the meeting, through the prevalence of
the divine power which accompanied the word preached. Surely it was
the Lord’s doing, and truly marvellous in the eyes of his people. And
oh! saith my spirit, what shall we render unto the Lord for all his
benefits, for his mercies are new every morning.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, and on sixth day our
preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders. In both of these, my mind
was engaged to stir up Friends to more watchfulness and circumspection,
for the right ordering of the concerns of the society, and maintenance
of our Christian discipline.

Seventh day. Spent in my family concerns, and ended the week with a
quiet mind.

First day, the 23d. Attended our meeting in silence. It was rather an
exercising dull time; but we ought not to murmur, for if we had had our
deserts, it might have been more so.

The rest of this week principally taken up in attending our quarterly
meeting in New-York. It was in general rather an exercising time; for
not only the answers to the queries from the several monthly meetings,
manifested many deficiencies as to the right support of our Christian
testimonies and discipline, but the diversity of sentiment among the
active members respecting the full support of our testimony against
war, also produced much exercise to the faithful; especially with
regard to the active compliance in the payment of a tax, levied by the
general government of the United States, for carrying on war, and other
purposes of the government, which many Friends believed could not be
actively complied with, consistently with our testimony on that head.
For refusing the payment of this tax, a number of Friends had suffered
in their property by distraint, to a considerable amount more than the
tax demanded, some even three or four fold; whilst some others actively
complied and paid the tax, and justified themselves in so doing,
which caused considerable altercation in the meeting: nevertheless, I
believe, Friends were generally preserved in a good degree of harmony
with each other.

My mind was deeply baptized into the weak state of society, and I
laboured in the ability received to stimulate and encourage Friends to
faithfulness and perseverance, that so all our precious testimonies for
the Prince of Peace might be held up and exalted as a standard to the
nations.

First day, the 30th. A silent meeting. The rest of this week spent in
my family cares, except attending our fifth day meeting, which I sat in
silence.

First day, the 7th of 5th month. I sat our meeting again in silence.
The repeated seasons of rest that I have witnessed, since returning
from my arduous labour in New-York, have brought to my remembrance the
saying of the dear Master to his disciples, when they returned from the
service they had been sent about, in visiting and preaching repentance
to the Israelites, and healing their sick, &c.: “Come ye yourselves
apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.” I accounted it a favour,
for which I was thankful to the bountiful Author of all our blessings.

No particular call to any religious service during this week, except in
attention to our preparative meeting. Silent in the meeting for worship.

First day, the 14th. Indisposition of body prevented my attending
meeting. I therefore spent the day quietly at home; and in reading a
portion of Moshiem’s Ecclesiastical History of the Fifth Century, and
which is indeed enough to astonish any sensible, considerate man, to
think how the professors of that day could be hardy enough to call
themselves Christians, while using every artifice that their human
wisdom could invent to raise themselves to power and opulence, and
endeavouring to crush down their opposers by almost every cruelty
that power, envy and malice could inflict, to the entire scandal
of the Christian name; and changing the pure, meek, merciful, and
undefiled religion of Jesus, into an impure, unmerciful, cruel,
bloody, and persecuting religion. For each of those varied sects of
professed Christians, in their turn, as they got the power of the
civil magistrate on their side, would endeavour, by the sword, and
severe edicts, followed by banishment, to reduce and destroy all those
who dissented from them, although their opinions were not a whit
more friendly to real genuine Christianity, than the tenets of their
opposers; for all were, in great measure, if not entirely, adulterated
and apostatized from the true spirit of Christianity, which breathes
peace on earth, and good will to man.

The rest of the week I spent in my family cares, except fifth day,
which was the time of our monthly meeting; in which the women’s meeting
brought forward, for our consideration and concurrence, requests to be
joined in membership for eight individuals. Six of these were children,
at the request of their father; another, a minor of about ten years of
age, who appeared very desirous of membership: she sent forward her
request, joined by her parents. The other was an adult of a promising
aspect, the mother of several children. She had been brought up and
educated in the Episcopal profession; but being favoured with an
opportunity of attending Friends’ meetings, she was convinced of the
truth as held by us; and cheerfully submitted to the cross, accounting
the reproaches of Christ a greater treasure, than all the comfort and
delights that could be found among her former associates in an outside
pompous profession. Their requests were all admitted by the meeting;
and it was, I think, a comfortable instructive season.

First day, the 21st. While sitting in our meeting my mind was led
into a consideration of the testimony of the apostle John, where he
assures us, agreeably to truth and right reason, that God is love, and
that they who dwell in love, dwell in God, and God in them. My mind
was opened to set forth to the people the excellency of this state
and the certainty of its attainment, by all such as sincerely desire
salvation; and in order therefor, are willing, through and by the
leading and teaching of divine grace, which the apostle Paul assures
us, agreeably to our own sensible experience, has appeared to all men,
to forego all our selfish and creaturely inclinations, and to deny
self; and by bearing our cross daily, come to a full crucifixion of
the old man, with all his corrupt and ungodly deeds. We thereby come
to know a putting on the new man, even Christ, or a salvation state,
agreeably to another declaration of the same apostle, where he asserts:
“Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things
are passed away, behold all things are become new, and all things are
of God.” I was likewise led to show the good fruits that would be the
natural result of such a state, as certain as good fruit is produced
by a good tree; for we should no longer love as man loves in his
fallen state, from a selfish motive, self being slain; but we should
love as God loves, with a disinterested love, and then we should love,
not our friends and neighbours only, but our greatest enemies also;
and we should become qualified sincerely to pray to God for them. We
should then be brought to discover, that all such among Christians
as pray for the downfall, or overcoming of their enemies by force of
war, or by any other means than pure disinterested love, pray not in
a Christian spirit, nor by the leading and influence of the spirit of
God; but in their own spirit, and by the leading and influence of the
spirit of antichrist. Therefore, such prayers are not heard, but are
an abomination in the sight of a pure and holy God, who cannot behold
iniquity with approbation. My mind was largely and impressively opened
on the subject; and with solemn weight I left it upon the auditory,
which was larger than usual: may it have its desired effect, is the
sincere desire of my spirit.

Second day. I attended the funerals of two elderly men of Bethpage
meeting. They were neighbours; and were both interred in the meeting’s
burial-ground at the same time. One of them was a member; and the other
was educated among Friends, but had lost his right. A meeting was held
on the occasion, and there was a large collection of people. It proved
a solemn, and, I trust, an instructive time to some present: may it
fasten as a nail in a sure place.

The rest of this week, except the usual weekly attendance of our
meeting, was spent in family cares, and in preparation for the
attendance of our approaching yearly meeting. Indisposition in a
branch of my family, prevented my attending the meeting for Ministers
and Elders; but got to the city in time to attend the first day
meetings. In the morning I was at Pearl-street, and in the afternoon at
Liberty-street; and although the latter was pretty large, and in a good
degree solemn, yet it was an exercising season to the living sensible
members.

In those large meetings, where Friends are collected from various
parts, the weak and the strong together, and especially in those
for worship, it is essentially necessary that Friends get inward,
and wait in their proper gifts, keeping in view their standing and
place in society, especially those in the ministry. For otherwise
there is danger, even from a desire to do good, of being caught
with the enemies’ transformations, particularly with those that are
young, and inexperienced; for we seldom sit in meetings but some
prospect presents, which has a likeness, in its first impression, to
the right thing; and as these feel naturally fearful of speaking in
large meetings, and in the presence of their elderly friends, and
apprehending they are likely to have something to offer, they are
suddenly struck with the fear of man, and thereby prevented from
centering down to their gifts, so as to discover whether it is a right
motion or not; and the accuser of the brethren, who is always ready
with his transformations to deceive, charges with unfaithfulness
and disobedience, by which they are driven to act without any clear
prospect, and find little to say, except making an apology for their
thus standing; by which they often disturb the meeting, and prevent
others, who are rightly called to the work, and thereby wound the minds
of the living baptized members.

On second day the meeting for discipline opened, and continued by
adjournments until sixth day. Although divers weaknesses were manifest,
in transacting the business, for want of a deep indwelling with the
pure spring of life, and each patiently abiding in his own proper gift,
without envying others, yet, I think, in the main it was a favoured
meeting. Divers brethren were largely opened to speak to subjects
of concern, which came before us, in the life, and in the clear
demonstration of the spirit, as scribes well instructed, bringing out
of the heavenly treasury things new and old.

First day, the 4th of 6th month. Being invited to the funeral of a
young woman within the compass of Westbury meeting, I attended that
meeting, which was very large, much more so than usual, occasioned in
part by the funeral. Although the forepart of the meeting was dull
and exercising, yet, as my mind centered under a patient exercise and
travail, way gradually opened to communication, in which I was enabled,
through adorable condescension, largely and livingly to declare to
the people of the things concerning the kingdom of heaven, and their
own present and everlasting peace. It was a season of great favour,
thankfully to be remembered.

The rest of this week I spent at home, in peace of mind.

First day, the 11th. My mind was brought under exercise, as I sat in
our meeting, in remembrance of Paul’s declaration, where he says,
“For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s.” As
I continued under the exercise, way opened to communication, which
brought a comfortable solemnity over the meeting.

Second and third days. I spent in attending our meeting for sufferings
in New-York; an appointment which I have been under for nearly forty
years.

Fourth day. Most of this day spent in some necessary repairs about my
house. Much is saved by timely and prudent care.

Fifth day. Was our monthly meeting, at which we had the acceptable
company of our friend John Comly, a fellow-labourer in the gospel, with
whom I felt near sympathy and unity in travail. I accompanied him the
next day to a meeting he had appointed at Martinicock; in which he was
favoured with a pretty large testimony, in the plainness and simplicity
of the gospel. I took my leave of him and his companion Stephen Comfort
that afternoon, and returned home.

Seventh day. Spent in my common avocations, and the week closed with a
peaceful mind.




CHAPTER X.

  Engagements at and about home, 1815.--Visit to the monthly meetings
    within the circuit of Nine Partners quarterly meeting, 1815.


First day, the 18th of 6th month, 1815. My mind towards the close of
our meeting, was opened into a view of the excellency and advantage
of having our minds actuated invariably, by a principle of strict and
impartial justice, and of having just ideas and apprehensions of the
divine character. For nothing short of this, is able to establish our
faith in God on its right basis, and to give us an unshaken hope and
trust in his divine sufficiency, and bring us to experience that love
of our benevolent Creator, and of our fellow creatures which casteth
out all fear. As I communicated, the prospect enlarged and brought a
solemn weight over the meeting, and we parted under a sense of the
favour.

The rest of the week was spent in close attention to my temporal
concerns, except attending our fifth day meeting.

First day, the 25th. Sat our meeting to-day in solemn silence, being
much depressed in mind on account of the improper conduct of some of my
friends, fellow members in society, by which I apprehended the noble
cause we had espoused was in danger of being hurt, and the unity of the
Church broken, which to me was a cause of real sorrow of heart.

Except attending our fifth day meeting, which I sat in silence, the
rest of this week was occupied in my common avocations, and ended with
a peaceful mind, which is a hidden treasure of more value than the
golden wedge of Ophir.

First day, the 2d of 7th month. As I sat in our meeting, my mind was
early impressed with that important scripture passage of the psalmist:
“Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered.” It led to communication,
in which I was largely opened to set forth the very necessary truths it
comprehended, especially as it regards man’s salvation. For it shows
clearly that man may prevent his thus arising, and thereby hinder his
own salvation: and it also shows, that unless we know him to arise and
become supreme and chief ruler in our hearts, agreeably to his own good
will and pleasure, we cannot be saved nor come to know his enemies
to be scattered. Therefore it becomes us as poor helpless creatures,
patiently to wait, and quietly to hope for his arising, with penitent
hearts and willing minds, ready to receive him in the way of his
coming; although it may be “as a refiner with fire, or as a fuller with
soap.” It is also necessary for us to know this arising to be within
us and not without us; and to be with power, binding the man of sin
and son of perdition, which is self, or the strong man armed; whose
goods, while he rules, are at peace: but when we permit a stronger than
he, who only is God, to come in or arise with power, “he will bind
the strong man armed, and cast him out; and then he will spoil his
goods,” that is, cleanse the heart from all the old rubbish of sin and
uncleanness, and purify his temple and make it a fit receptacle for his
holiness to dwell in. It was a season of favour. Many gospel truths
were clearly opened to the auditory who gave solid attention; may they
fix as a nail in a sure place.

I was under considerable bodily indisposition most of this week. On
fifth day, so much so, as almost to give up the prospect of getting
to meeting; but I put on my usual resolution and went, and was glad
in so doing, as there I met with that peace of God that passeth all
understanding, which is only known by being felt. I had to declare to
my friends how good it is to trust in the Lord with all the heart, and
lean not to our own understandings, lest they fail us.

On sixth day I attended the funeral of a kinsman, a neighbour, who had
spent much of his life in a careless irreligious manner, very seldom
attending any religious meetings, and was very ignorant as it respected
the things of God and his own salvation; but for a year or more before
his death, he was greatly afflicted with bodily indisposition, from
which he suffered long and very deeply. It brought him to a solemn
consideration respecting his latter end, and I had a hope it worked
for his good, as he manifested a state of resignation; so that he
bore his affliction with much patience and quietude of mind. My heart
and my mouth were opened on the occasion, to warn the people, and to
call their attention to the necessity of an early preparation for
death; showing them that it bordered even on presumption, for such
poor impotent helpless creatures as we are, whose time is dealt to us
by moments, even to dare to close our eyes to sleep, without first
being well assured that our peace was made with our great and gracious
Creator. Many minds were considerably humbled, and I hope the labour
will not be lost, but be as bread cast upon the waters, that some may
gather after many days.

First day, the 9th. We had a comfortable favoured meeting to-day. My
mind was set at liberty to preach the gospel in the clear demonstration
of the spirit; and to show unto the people that the reason why they
were not healed of their many infirmities, was not because there was
not “balm in Gilead,” and “a Physician there;” but because they were
not willing to seek him in the right way, and receive him in the way
of his coming, which is inwardly, as a refiner with fire, or a fuller
with soap; to purify from all the old leaven of self, and to cleanse
the heart from all self-righteousness, and self-sufficiency; that a
thorough crucifixion of the old man, with all his unrighteous deeds
may be witnessed; and the creature set at liberty to serve the Lord
in newness of life. The meeting closed with solemn supplication and
thanksgiving to the Lord for his continued mercy.

Second, third, and fourth days. Spent in my family affairs, mostly
attended with sweet peace of mind; although accompanied with much
bodily pain, which is more or less my common lot. But what a great
portion of severe bodily pain may be endured without a murmuring
thought, while accompanied with true peace of mind, and a conscience
void of offence toward God and man: a rich consoling treasure.

Fifth day. This being the time of our preparative meeting, at which
our queries were answered, I had to admonish Friends to feel deeply
after their own states. For as it is by individuals that meetings are
composed, so every individual ought to know how far his particular
state corresponds with what is queried after; that so by a united
labour, and an inward investigation of our own particular states, we
may be enabled to form true and righteous answers to the superiour
meetings. For if they are false, it will be accounted lying and that
not unto men, but unto God; and thereby our queries be rendered very
hurtful to us, instead of being helpful.

Sixth and seventh days. I occupied myself in my usual business, not
feeling any particular religious draft; except the necessity of keeping
up the daily watch, that no intruding thoughts lead into temptation, or
prevent my daily converse with the God of my salvation; whose presiding
fear, I have long experienced to be the only sure antidote against all
evil.

First day, the 16th. My mind was led forth in our meeting to-day
in a large clear testimony, clothed with gospel authority, which
was introduced with the following apostolic exhortation: “Let love
be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that
which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly
love; in honour preferring one another.” I was led to show that this
undissembling love was not to be known by man in his fallen nature; but
only by the regenerated soul, the new man in Christ, who had come to
know, in degree, a partaking of the divine nature, as no other nature
is congenial with this love; a love, which the beloved apostle tells
us, casteth out all fear. It was a season of favour, thankfully to be
remembered.

The remaining part of this week was principally employed in helping to
gather in our harvest, except attending our monthly meeting on fifth
day, and preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders on sixth day:
both of which were rather dull, poor meetings. Alas! how the cares and
cumbers of this world, like thorns and briars, choke the good seed and
prevent its bringing forth fruit. Be watchful, O my soul! that so thou
mayest know thy seed time and harvest not to fail.

First day, the 23d. My present allotment is a state of depression and
poverty of spirit: but considering myself deserving thereof, I do not
complain. In this condition I accompanied my family to meeting as the
best thing I could do, not feeling the least qualification to be in any
degree useful to myself or to others; except in a voluntary surrender
of myself to be any thing or nothing, as He, who has a right to dispose
of his own workmanship at his own pleasure, should see meet. But I had
not sat long in this submissive state, before a prospect presented to
my mind, that opened to a field of labour, in which I had to espouse
the Master’s cause, and demonstrate to the people present the just and
indubitable right he had to them and all their labours, without the
promise of any reward: and that our true and real felicity, in time
and in a future state, solely depended on this complete and willing
surrender of ourselves and all we have, to his holy and gracious will;
as nothing short thereof can produce our real sanctification and
adoption.

Second and third days. Nothing occurred worthy of particular notice.

Fourth day. Was our quarterly meeting of Ministers and Elders, held
at Westbury. I attended under great depression and poverty of spirit,
which sealed my lips, as to any communication, the greater part of
the meeting. I sat resigned to my lot, and heard my friends, or some
of them, express their exercise, which was principally directed to
Ministers and Elders, especially in regard to an honest, careful
exercise of their gifts as such; and also alluding to the dulness and
want of life that too generally attended those meetings. I felt very
little effect wrought in the meeting from their labour, and could
take no part in it; but as I sat patiently waiting, and endeavoured
quietly to endure the cloud that was spread as a veil over the
meeting; it clearly opened on my mind, that it was not brought over
us in consequence of a deficiency in ministers, as it respects their
ministerial gifts, nor from a want of care in elders in watching over
them; but from a much more deep and melancholy cause, viz: the love and
cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches; which, springing
up and gaining the ascendency in the mind, choke the good seed like the
briars and thorns, and render it fruitless; and produce such great
dearth and barrenness in our meetings. As the matter spread with a
degree of animation on my mind, I found it my place, near the close of
the meeting, to open the prospect and sound an alarm to Friends, which
appeared to have a quickening effect on many minds, and enabled us at
parting, to renew our trust in the Almighty arm of divine sufficiency,
and still to believe that the Lord had not altogether forsaken his
people, but was mindful of the seeking remnant of his heritage, and
continued his gracious calls to his backsliding children.

Fifth day. Was the meeting for discipline. It was likewise rather an
exercising season, but I hope attended with some profit.

Sixth day. Was the parting meeting held for public worship. It was
a large crowded meeting, but was somewhat hurt in the forepart, by
the appearance of one young in the ministry standing too long, and
manifesting too much animation: yet, I believed, he was under the
preparing hand, fitting for service in the Church, if he only keeps
low and humble, and does not aspire above his gift, into the animation
of the creature. For there is great danger, if such are not deeply
watchful, of the transformer getting in and raising the mind into too
much creaturely zeal, and warmth of the animal spirit, whereby they may
be deceived, and attribute that to the divine power, which only arises
from a heated imagination, and the natural warmth of their own spirits;
and so mar the work of the divine spirit on their minds, run before
their gift and lose it, or have it taken away from them. They thereby
fall into the condition of some formerly, as mentioned by the prophet,
who, in their creaturely zeal, kindle a fire of their own, and walk in
the light thereof; but these, in the end, have to lie down in sorrow.

Towards the close of the meeting, as Friends kept quiet and solid, way
opened for further communication, which brought a comfortable solemnity
over the meeting; and we parted from each other with gladdened hearts,
under a grateful sense of the Lord’s mercy to his unworthy creatures.

Seventh day. I turned my hand again to my usual industry in my family
affairs, with a peaceful mind.

First day, the 30th. Devoted this day, as usual, to the attendance of
our own meeting, in which I had not sat long, silently musing, before
my mind was opened into a view of the divine attributes, especially
that of God’s unchangeableness, and with which I had to contrast the
changeable and unstable state of man. I was led, in the view thereof,
to show to the people, that all our infelicity arose out of our
unsettled state, and for want of being established, or fixed on some
steadfast and invariable principle; and as there is no other but God,
consequently all our true felicity and salvation depends on our being
entirely settled and fixed in and upon him, by which we are brought to
witness an unchangeable state, having the feet of the mind established
on the immoveable rock, _Christ, the light of the world_, and the
real spiritual life of all true believers. For nothing short of this
experience ought to satisfy, or give rest to any seeking, panting soul
after God its redeemer.

The rest of this week I attended to my family avocations with,
generally, peace of mind, attending our fifth day meeting, as it came
in course; nothing unusual occurring, but having daily and continual
cause of thankfulness to the bountiful Author of every blessing, both
temporal and spiritual.

First day, the 6th of 8th month. My lot was to suffer the greater
part of our meeting to-day, until near the close, when I found it my
place to unite in a short testimony with a female fellow labourer, in
calling the attention of the people to an inward exercise and faithful
improvement of the gift or talent committed to them, while time and
opportunity are afforded, that so when called, they might be prepared
to render up their accounts with joy.

Spent the remainder of this week as usual, at and about home, feeling
no call abroad to any religious service; but felt it my incumbent duty
simply to wait, and to watch at the King’s gate.

First day, the 13th. Towards the close of our meeting, my mind was
led to view the great and singular advantages which would result to
mankind, by a full surrender of their wills to the divine will, not
only in religious concerns, but also in things of a temporal nature,
and indeed in every thing they do. The subject became very impressive,
insomuch that I found it my place to spread it before the auditory; and
to set forth the inconsistency of people, in first acknowledging the
entire supremacy of the divine Being, and their own dependant state,
as tenants at will of the sovereign Lord of the universe; and at the
same time presumptuously exercising an independent will and judgment
in their temporal, and, mostly so, even in their religious concerns.
Therefore, without breach of charity, we may safely conclude, that
the generality, even of professed Christians, serve and worship the
creature, more than they do the Creator. To this we may refer the
source of all the misery and wretchedness of man; and that to rise out
of his fallen state, he must come to know a complete sinking down into
a state of nothingness of self, and a full surrender of his will to the
divine will, and not to move in any thing without being conscientiously
satisfied it is in correspondence therewith; then should we move on
safely, and peace of mind would be our daily attendant.

In the course of this week I was indisposed, being afflicted with
much bodily pain; but was enabled to attend our monthly meeting on
fifth day, at which we received extracts from our yearly and quarterly
meetings, with the printed epistle from London. They furnished suitable
advice on several subjects, particularly relative to a right attendance
of our religious meetings. I was impressed also with a similar concern,
to call the careful attention of Friends thereto, as that upon which
our religious advancement greatly depends.

First day, the 20th. Feeling a draft on my mind to sit with Friends
of Bethpage, I yielded thereto. I sat the meeting mostly in silence,
it being rather a dull, low time, and but little life discoverable
in the meeting; yet near the close, I felt a small motion leading
to communication, and as I gave way thereto, a small stream of life
arose, and ran through the meeting, and we parted under a sense of its
comforting influence, with thankful hearts.

First day, the 27th. My mind was solemnly exercised during the greater
part of our meeting, and deeply impressed with the spirit of prayer and
supplication. Oh, how awful is the prospect of approaching the Majesty
of heaven in solemn prayer! How it reduces the creature, and shows him
his entire unworthiness and helpless state. Well might the prophet
thus exclaim: “When I heard, my belly trembled; my lips quivered at
the voice; rottenness entered into my bones, and I trembled in myself,
that I might rest in the day of trouble.” As I sat under the humbling
prospect, I was strengthened, towards the close of the meeting, with
a bowed down mind and bended knees, to address my humble petition, on
behalf of myself and my friends, to the throne of grace, expressive of
the desire of my soul, that we might be kept, both old and young, at
all times, under an humbling sense of the divine fear, as that on which
all our safety and preservation depends.

Second and third days. I spent with a family of my friends some
distance from home, my wife accompanying me. I had been for some time
under considerable exercise and concern on account of some uneasiness
and disunity which subsisted among them, greatly to their hurt. I
entered fully into the subject, and was favoured, through patient
perseverance, to bring matters to a peaceful close, for which I was
thankful, as the harmony of the family had been for several years very
much interrupted.

Fourth day. We returned home.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting held this day, in which I was silent.

Sixth day. I spent principally in assisting a friend, who was somewhat
straitened in getting along with his husbandry concerns; he having been
indisposed.

Seventh day. Attended the funeral of a very ancient woman Friend,
an elder in society. She lived to the age of ninety-seven years,
an example of prudence and plainness; of an innocent life and
conversation, and generally beloved by her acquaintance. A large
collection of Friends and others attended it. I was led to set forth
the great advantages the true believer has over the unbeliever; and to
show to the people the great necessity of care that we did not place
any confidence in a mere traditional or historical belief, without
coming to a real experimental knowledge of God and Christ. It was a
solemn time; many hearts were tendered with the savour of truth, that
spread over the meeting.

First day, the 3d of 9th month. Feeling a small draft of love and
concern to sit with Friends of Westbury meeting to-day, I yielded
thereto. It proved rather a low dull season, very little life felt to
be stirring in the meeting; but a little before the close, I felt my
mind quickened with the remembrance of the occurrence which took place
with Jesus and his disciples a short time previous to his being taken
prisoner, and carried before Pilate; but, in a particular manner,
my mind was impressed with the proceedings of Judas the traitor. It
opened on my mind that he was a true figure of self in man, which is
the son of perdition, and man of sin. I was led, in the opening, to
warn Friends to beware of him, each one in themselves, for otherwise
he would deceive, and betray them, as Judas did his Master; and who
will as certainly destroy the precious life in us, as he brought Christ
to his crucifixion; his delight is to scatter and expose to trial and
temptation. It spread with weight over the meeting, and many minds were
solemnly affected. Surely the Lord’s mercy is still great towards his
backsliding people, as he continues striving to gather and preserve
them from all evil.

The rest of the week I spent as usual, nothing particular occurring.

First day, the 10th. This day I was pretty closely engaged. Attended
our own meeting in the morning, and an appointed meeting at Jerusalem
in the afternoon. Both were meetings of favour, and comforting seasons
to the upright in heart.

Second day. Visited a sick brother. Found him very ill, his case being
such as to render his recovery very doubtful. It caused much distress
in the family. Oh! how wise it is for such dependant creatures as we
are, and whose stay here is so uncertain, to be always in a state of
readiness to meet every event. What consolation it affords in such
trying seasons, when we can come to say, Lord, thy servant is ready.

I returned home on third day evening. Fourth and fifth days employed as
usual. On sixth day paid him another visit, and found him much better,
and the family cheerful. Oh, how unstable a creature is man! full and
empty, joyful and sorrowful, as things go well or ill. All this is for
want of having the mind centered in and on God, its alone proper object
and sure balance.

I tarried until first day, and had an appointed meeting in the
neighbourhood; and although not so large as I have sometimes had in
that place, yet it was in the main an open favoured season, exciting
thankfulness to the blessed Author of all our mercies. I returned home
that evening, leaving my brother in a favourable way of recovery, with
a hope that the visitation will be profitable to him and his family, if
they rightly improve it.

The rest of the week I spent at and about home. Attended our monthly
meeting on fifth day, and the funeral of a female relative on sixth
day, who was taken off very suddenly with an apoplectic fit. Such
instances speak a language to survivors very urgent and expressive: “Be
ye therefore ready also.”

First day, the 24th. After a considerable time of silent waiting in
our meeting, my mind was quickened in the remembrance of the following
declaration of the apostle Paul: “For by grace are ye saved, through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works,
lest any man should boast.” The subject opened to communication,
wherein I had to unfold to the people the utter incapacity of man, in
his fallen or natural state, doing any thing that would, in the least
degree, further his salvation, or be acceptable to God, as a part of
his necessary duty or service to him. For it would be very unwise and
dangerous to presume or attempt any such thing: unwise, because it
is impossible for him to effect it, and dangerous, lest he should do
something that might warm or stir up his own passions, or those of
others, in such manner as to apprehend that a degree of the divine
power attended. For this would tend to lead to a very fatal errour,
a continuance in the presumption; which can produce no other, than
darkness and death to the soul. In this state he could not possibly
avoid boasting, and thereby counteract the apostle’s doctrine; and
indeed it would be justifiable to boast, if we could do the least
thing of ourselves, without the immediate aid of divine grace. For
strict justice cannot deny the ascription of merit to any cause that
produces a real good work; but as no mere man can possibly ever be
such a cause, so he can never merit any good from his own works, and
therefore he never can have a right to boast. All this the truly humble
are abundantly sensible of, and therefore dare not attempt any thing
in a religious way, in their own time and will, but wait patiently for
the immediate inspiring of divine grace, to whose power only, as the
procuring cause of our salvation, all merit is due.

The rest of the week I spent in my usual avocations, not omitting my
religious duties as they opened on my mind.

First day, the 1st of 10th month. My mind, while sitting in our meeting
to-day, was led into the consideration of the real necessity there
was for each individual to know God, before he could worship him
acceptably, in spirit and in truth. For if we are ignorant of him,
our worship would be no better than the worship of the Athenians to
an unknown God. The subject enlarged and opened to the communication
of divers gospel truths, and gave cause gratefully to acknowledge the
mercy and goodness of our heavenly Father to his backsliding children.

The six following days I was occupied at and about home, with a
grieved mind most of the time, on account of the conduct of some of my
neighbours, particularly one of my tenants, and one other, who spent
the week principally attending horse races; a most pernicious practice,
leading to more evil than almost any other wicked custom that the loose
and the vain are so foolishly addicted to; for it is not only spending
our precious time in a vain and wanton manner, but likewise manifests
great ingratitude to the Author of all our blessings, if not a total
disbelief in him: for how can it be supposed that a rational mind,
that has a real belief in God, could have hardiness enough to drive a
horse in a race, to gratify a number of idle and vain spectators; and
if for a bribe or a wager, it adds greatly to the sin, as it is then
accompanied with covetousness and dishonesty. When we consider that
the horse is one of the great temporal blessings conferred on man, by
a gracious and beneficent providence, to abuse him without cause, by
driving him in a race, is both cruel and wicked; for his life, and the
life of his rider are both at stake, as it sometimes happens that both
are killed. And not one single real good ever has arisen, or ever can
be looked for, from it: for the truth of which, I dare appeal to any
rational man who was ever in the practice, that it has never produced
one hour of real peace to the mind.

First day, the 8th. As I sat in our meeting, the declaration of Paul,
introductory to his epistle to the Hebrews, presented to my mind, and
opened to a very interesting communication, showing that “God, who at
sundry times and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers
[in Israel] by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by
his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things.” This renders it
necessary for every true follower of him, to hear him in all things, as
now, under the gospel dispensation, we have no other sufficient teacher
but the Lord Jesus Christ, by his spirit in our hearts; therefore, they
who do not hear and obey him, cannot be saved, but, agreeably to the
testimony of Moses, “the wrath of God abideth on them.”

Second and third days. Were taken up in attending our meeting for
sufferings. The rest of the week I was occupied in my temporal
concerns, except attending our preparative meeting on fifth day.

First day, the 15th. Although in going to meeting to-day my mind was
under the impression of poverty and spiritual want, yet I had not sat
long, ere light sprang up, and opened to the communication of divers
weighty gospel truths. In the unfolding of these, I was led to open
to the people, that every birth was clothed in its own proper nature,
and which must be congenial to the spring or source from whence the
birth derived its existence. Hence, agreeably to the apostle Paul’s
declaration, “The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is
the Lord from heaven; and as we have borne the image of the earthy, we
shall also bear the image of the heavenly.” Therefore, as the earthy
or animal part in man, must draw all its succour and support from
the earth, and cannot be comforted nor subsist without earthly food;
so neither can the spiritual part, or the immortal soul of man, be
comforted or subsist in its true life, without spiritual food.

This, and much more, I was led to open in the light of truth, at this
solemn time; for the Lord’s power spread over the meeting in a very
weighty and sensible manner, and we parted under the precious covering.
Oh that our hearts might be continually warmed with gratitude for such
unmerited mercy!

Fifth day. Since first day, I have been busily employed in putting
my family affairs in order, so as to leave home in company with a
committee appointed by the yearly meeting, to visit the quarterly
meeting of Nine Partners, with the monthly meetings constituting it,
this being the time to set out. I also attended the funeral of a
deceased neighbour, on fourth day, where I had a favourable opportunity
of expostulating with a large assembly, on the fallen, weak, and
helpless state of man, and the necessity of his witnessing, through the
aid of divine grace or spirit of his Creator, a redemption therefrom,
as the only means whereby he can be saved, and be again renewed into
his divine image and become a partaker of his real nature, as no other
nature can be happy in the enjoyment of him.

I accordingly left home on sixth day, the 20th of 10th month. My wife
and daughter Elizabeth set out with me, with a view of bearing me
company in part of the visit. We rode through New-York to Westchester,
and lodged with our kind friends Thomas and Elizabeth Underhill, in
our way to West Hartford, in Connecticut, that being the first monthly
meeting we were to attend, in the arrangement made by the committee. On
seventh day we continued our journey to Middlesex, and lodged with our
friends Samuel and Phebe Bishop. On first day attended Friends’ meeting
there; and some notice being given to the neighbouring inhabitants,
of our intention of attending it, the meeting was large, and through
the condescending goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, it proved a
comfortable edifying season. The doctrines of the gospel were freely
and largely communicated, and the truth raised into dominion above all,
to the glory of him who is over all, God blessed for ever. On second
day we proceeded on our journey, going by way of Bridgeport, in order
to visit a female Friend of our acquaintance who lived in that town,
far separated from her friends and relatives; and whose husband being a
seafaring man, was from home on a voyage. She was comforted, and glad
of the visit, although short. After dining with her, and staying as
long as our time would admit, we proceeded that afternoon to Woodbury,
and lodged with Elijah Sherman, a person of the Methodist persuasion,
and an old acquaintance, where we were hospitably entertained. The
next day we rode to West Hartford, and put up with our kind Friend
Ruth Gilbert, widow of Charles Gilbert. Fourth day, being the day
their usual meeting was held, we attended it; and although small, was
nevertheless a precious favoured season. The states of those present
were spoken to in the fresh flowings of gospel love, tendering and
contriting the hearts of most present. Surely it was the Lord’s doing,
and worthy of deep thankfulness to him, as the alone author of every
blessing.

Fifth day. Was their monthly meeting, held at this time out of its
usual course to accommodate the yearly meeting’s committee. It proved
a satisfactory season. The few Friends constituting it, appeared to
conduct the business which came before them, in a good degree of
propriety and harmony.

On sixth day we took leave of our friends there, and rode to Oblong;
a long journey of about fifty-five miles, and the way rough and
hilly. We lodged with our friend Azariah Howland, and the next day
attended Oblong monthly meeting, which proved, through heavenly help,
particularly the part for worship, a comfortable edifying meeting.
Near the close, feeling a draft on my mind to be there the next day at
their first day meeting, I informed Friends thereof before we parted;
and notice being given to the neighbouring people of my intention,
the meeting was large; and through the unmerited condescension of our
gracious Helper, ability was given to preach the gospel in the clear
demonstration of the spirit, and with power. The spirits of most
present were humbled and contrited, and the truth raised into dominion,
to the praise of Him, who calleth us to glory and virtue.

After this favoured meeting, we parted with our friends, under a lively
sense of the Lord’s goodness, and rode that evening to Nine Partners
and took quarters with our kind relations Isaac and Anne Thorne.

The two following days we attended the monthly meetings of Nine
Partners and Oswego, which were, in the main, solemn edifying seasons.

On fourth day we rode to Cornwall, leaving my wife and daughter with
our relations at Nine Partners. The three following days, attended
the monthly meetings of Cornwall, Marlborough, and Rosendale Plains.
With grateful hearts, we had abundant cause to acknowledge the
goodness, and never-failing loving kindness of our heavenly Father, in
condescending to be with us from day to day, making bare his arm for
our help and furnishing with ability for the work we were engaged in,
both in meetings for worship, and those for the right ordering of the
affairs of the Church. The several opportunities were crowned with His
gracious presence, solemnizing and tendering the hearts of the people,
and comforting and gladdening the sincere in heart, who prefer the
prosperity of Zion to their chiefest joy.

First day. We attended Marlborough meeting; and some notice having been
given to those of other societies, of our intention of being there, the
meeting was large, and the house much crowded. Through divine favour
extended to us, it proved an awakening precious season; the testimony
to the power of truth went forth and reigned victoriously over all. We
tarried here until the next day, and then returned to Nine Partners,
in order to attend the quarterly meeting, which opened the next day
with a meeting for Ministers and Elders. Here I again met my wife and
daughter. The quarterly meeting closed on fourth day afternoon, and
was in the main an instructive favoured season, although considerably
interrupted by the imprudence of a Friend, in his unwarrantable
opposition to a concern, which was opened to draw Friends off from the
too free and unnecessary use of articles, which were the produce of
the labour of the poor enslaved black people; and which was wrung from
them, while in a state of cruel bondage, by their hard-hearted task
masters. For the sufferings of those oppressed people, my mind was
deeply exercised.

Fifth day. Rode to Stanford, and attended the quarterly meeting of
Ministers and Elders, which through condescending goodness proved
a comfortable edifying opportunity, as was that for discipline.
The following day the quarterly meeting closed, with a meeting for
worship on seventh day. It was a season thankfully to be remembered
by every sensible mind present; for he that opens and none can shut,
and shuts and none can open, was graciously near, and condescended to
open many deep doctrines of the gospel, in a full and clear manner,
in the demonstration of the spirit, attended with power; humbling and
solemnizing the minds of most present, and exalting the truth, which
was raised into dominion, and ran sweetly over all.

We returned that evening to Nine Partners, intending to sit with
Friends there the next day; and some public notice being given that
we were there, the meeting was large. Although it proved rather an
exercising season, and the labour hard, yet, I trust, it was a season
of profit and instruction to many.

After this meeting, feeling myself released from any further service,
the committee having fulfilled their appointment, and my wife feeling
anxious to return home, we took leave of our friends on second day
afternoon and rode to our friend Enoch Dorland’s at Beekman. The next
day we rode to Croton, and lodged with our friend James Jordan. On
fourth day we proceeded on our journey to Manhattanville, and lodged
with our friend Joseph Byrd; and the following day, attended the
little meeting of our friends at that place. After this we rode down
to New-York, and took up our quarters at the house of our friend and
kinsman Whitehead Hicks. We tarried in town until seventh day morning,
and then took leave of our friends and rode home, where we arrived just
before evening.

We were from home about four weeks, in which time I travelled four
hundred and eighty-four miles, and attended two quarterly meetings
which held five days; seven monthly meetings, and five particular
meetings. We had especial cause of gratitude and thankfulness of heart,
to the great and beneficent Author of every blessing, in that our
journey was prosperous, and ourselves preserved in a comfortable degree
of bodily health during the time, although a season of very general
indisposition with those among whom we travelled.

First day, the 19th of 11th month. I sat with our friends again in our
own meeting, and found it my place to set them an example of silence,
feeling my situation like Mordecai’s when sitting at the king’s gate:
a state as grateful to an humble mind as riding the king’s horse, and
more safe, as there is less danger of falling.

Fifth day. Another silent meeting.

Seventh day. Attended the funeral of a deceased neighbour. My mind
was largely opened, to set forth to a large auditory assembled on
this solemn occasion, the great and blessed effects of a firm belief
and faith in the living God; as it has proved an antidote to all evil
in every age of the world, and to every individual who has had this
true and living faith. For it is that by which the just live, and
this the apostle saith, is our victory, even our faith; and without
it, it is impossible to please God. The Lord’s power accompanied
the communication, and many hearts were broken and contrited by its
heavenly influence; may it not pass away as the morning dew, but fasten
as a nail in a sure place, driven by the Master of our assemblies, is
the fervent desire and prayer of my mind.

First day, the 26th. I passed our meeting to-day mostly in silence,
except just before the close, I found it my place to remind the meeting
of the complaint of the apostle Paul in his epistle to his beloved
Timothy, concerning some in that day, who were ever learning, and
never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. The occasion of this
was, as it opened on my mind, their neglect of practical duty, and
unfaithfulness in what they styled little things; and thereby rendered
themselves unfit and unworthy of being made rulers over more; and yet
were continually seeking after knowledge in greater things, through
the medium of the outward ear, and creaturely comprehension; loving
to hear the truth declared and doctrines communicated, but unwilling
and neglectful of putting them in practice; and therefore made no
advancement in true learning. I had to warn my friends to be careful
not to render themselves liable to the same reprehension, and found
sweet peace in this small portion of duty.

The rest of the week I spent about home, being somewhat indisposed. Sat
our fifth day meeting in silence, quietly waiting, as at the king’s
gate, for renewed instruction.

First day, the 3d of 12th month. My mind has been much shut up since
I returned home. Sat our meeting again to-day in silence; but felt
a daily exercise and concern relative to a religious visit in New
England, which has for months past, been ripening on my mind; but have
a prospect of some services about home, ere I engage therein. Lay low,
oh my soul! that thou mayest be rightly and wisely directed therein;
for thou well knowest the greatness, and vast importance of the work
thou art called to; and that of thyself, thou art utterly destitute of
any right ability to perform it to thy own good, or to the glory and
honour of thy chiefest good, who is the Lord alone, thy gracious and
all-sufficient helper.

Second and third days. Attended to some necessary concerns about home,
preparatory to the approaching winter. On fourth day afternoon rode
to Flushing, in order to attend the monthly meeting the following
day, with a further prospect of having two other meetings on sixth
and seventh days, one at Newtown, and the other at the Kilns, in my
way to New-York, where I felt drawings on my mind to be on first day.
Accordingly after attending the monthly meeting, having the company
of my kind kinsman Isaac Hicks from Westbury, with the assistance of
some Friends of Flushing, we procured the appointment of a meeting the
next evening at Newtown at the sixth hour, principally for those not in
membership with us. As there were no Friends residing in the village,
the meeting was held in a large upper room at an inn, which was nearly
filled with sober and orderly behaved people. Through heavenly help, it
proved a comfortable edifying season; the doctrines of the gospel were
freely and largely opened, apparently to the general satisfaction of
those present, and many hearts were humbled and contrited.

The next day we attended an appointed meeting in Friends’
meeting-house at the Kilns. Although not large, yet it proved a
precious tendering opportunity to most present, worthy to be remembered
with thankfulness and gratitude to the blessed Author of all our
multiplied favours and blessings. After this we dined with our kind
friend Jane Betts, and then proceeded to the city.

First day. We attended Pearl-street meeting in the morning, and that at
Liberty-street in the afternoon. In the former, the testimony of truth
went forth with power, and its dignity and excellency were exalted over
all opposition, to the praise of Him who is calling and leading all
his devoted and obedient children out of darkness into his marvellous
light, wherein they are brought to witness a full remission of their
sins, and an inheritance among all those that are sanctified. The
latter meeting I sat mostly in silence; but towards the close, I was
led forth in a short searching testimony, which brought a solemnity
over the meeting, under which covering the meeting closed.

Second day. I attended a committee of the meeting for sufferings, and
in the afternoon a funeral of one not a member, but whose parents were
inclined to Friends, and frequently attended Friends’ meetings. They
hearing of my being in town, requested my attendance at the funeral;
and being disposed thereto, I attended accordingly, and had an open
time to declare the truth to those present, suited to the occasion, and
many minds were humbled.

Third day. I attended the meeting for sufferings, and on fourth day the
meeting held in the middle of the week at Pearl-street, at which there
was a marriage; which occasioned the meeting to be quite large, and in
which my mind was exercised in an unusual manner. For the subject which
first presented, after my mind had become silenced, was the remembrance
of the manner in which the temporal courts among men are called to
order; and it became so impressive, as to apprehend it right to make
use of it as a simile, much in the way the prophet was led to make use
of some of the Rechabites, to convict Israel of their disobedience and
want of attention to their law and lawgiver. I accordingly was led to
cry audibly three times, “O yes, O yes, O yes; silence all persons,
under the pain and penalty of the displeasure of the court.” This
unusual address had a powerful tendency to arrest the attention of all
present, and from which I took occasion, as truth opened the way, to
reason with the assembly, that if such a confused mass of people as are
generally collected together on such occasions, and from very different
motives, and many from mere curiosity to hear and see the transactions
of the court, should all in an instant so honour and respect the
court, as immediately to be still and silent at the simple call of the
crier: how much more reasonable is it, for a collection of people,
promiscuously gathered to the place appointed in a religious way, to
wait upon, and worship the Judge of heaven and earth, to be still, and
strive to silence every selfish and creaturely thought and cogitation
of the mind. For such thoughts and cogitations would as certainly
prevent our hearing the inward divine voice of the King of heaven, and
as effectually hinder our worshipping him in spirit and in truth, as
the talking of the multitude at a court of moral law, would interrupt
the business thereof. As I proceeded with this simile, the subject
enlarged and spread, accompanied with gospel power and the evident
demonstration of the spirit, whereby truth was raised into victory, and
ran as oil over all. The meeting closed with solemn supplication and
thanksgiving to the Lord our gracious Helper, to whom all the honour
and glory belong, both now and for ever.

We left the city that afternoon, under a grateful sense of the Lord’s
goodness, and rode to Flushing, where we had a large public meeting
that evening, mostly of those not in membership with us. It was a
solemn season, instructive and edifying. I returned home the next day,
and found my family in a reasonable state of health; surely may I not,
with propriety and humility of heart, exclaim with one formerly: “What
shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me?” Are not
his mercies new every morning? his faithfulness faileth not.

Sixth and seventh days. I was industriously occupied in my family
affairs, and the week ended with peace of mind.

First day, the 17th. I was led in our meeting to-day, to call Friends’
attention to the cross; assuring them, that if we lived without the
cross, we must expect to die without the crown. For as the cross
consisted only in doing right, and doing right only in a conformity to
the will of our heavenly Father, and doing all our works agreeable to
his good pleasure and not our own, therefore, doing right is always a
cross to our fallen nature, as nothing can do right in the sight of
God, but a birth or child of God. For although a man in his fallen
state may do a moral act, that in itself is a right work, yet, doing it
for his own pleasure and will, and not because it is agreeable to the
will and pleasure of his Creator, it cannot be accepted as a good act,
because the motive and principle were evil, being selfish and not of
God.

Second day. Busily employed about home and in home affairs.

Third day. Visited a sick friend at his request. Assisted him in
settling his business and wrote his _will_. Surely this is a work which
requires sound judgment and discretion, therefore ought always to be
done in time of health, with proper deliberation, and not in haste.

Fourth day. Attended Westbury monthly meeting, to my own, and I trust,
my friends’ comfort and satisfaction. I believe it was a season of
instruction and profit to many who were present; may it fasten as a
nail in a sure place.

Fifth day. Attended our own monthly meeting. The meeting for worship,
through close labour, proved a quickening tendering season to many
present. In the meeting for discipline, I found it my duty to spread
before my Friends, a concern which had for many months been, at times,
very impressive on my mind, to pay a visit in gospel love, to Friends
and others in some parts of the yearly meeting of Rhode Island. After
due deliberation thereon, they united with it and gave me their
certificate, leaving me at liberty to pursue the prospect, as truth
might open the way. This brought me under serious reflections, in a
view and consideration of the great responsibility which naturally
attaches to those who thus go out on this solemn embassy, with the
concurrence of their Friends. For not only their own reputation as
ministers of the gospel, must rise or fall, according to their good
or ill conduct, but likewise that of their Friends, and the society
they profess to be ministers of; and also, the truth which they seem
to espouse, instead of being advanced, may be retarded thereby. Lay
prostrate, O my soul, at the throne of grace, and seek that wisdom
which is only profitable to direct, that thou mayest be thereby
strengthened to endure hardness, as a good soldier and servant of the
Prince of Peace.

Sixth and seventh days. Busily employed in so arranging matters at
home, as to leave it with a peaceful mind.

First day, the 24th. A profitable edifying meeting with my Friends
at home. I was led to sound forth a gospel message among them, in an
arousing searching testimony, by which many minds were humbled and
contrited.

Second and third days. Employed in making preparation for my proposed
journey.

Fourth day. Attended Friends’ meeting at Westbury, at which there were
two marriages accomplished; which occasioned the meeting to be very
large. Many of other societies came out of curiosity to see the manner
of our marriages, amongst whom, I was largely opened in communication,
to set forth many gospel truths necessary to be believed and witnessed
in our own experience, in order to our salvation. It was a season of
favour, and a very solemn time; may it be blessed and sanctified to
the lasting benefit of all who were present, is the fervent desire and
travail of my spirit.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting in silence. The two following days
busily engaged in arranging my temporal concerns, and putting them in
order, that I may leave home with a peaceful mind.

First day, the 31st. A solemn meeting to-day, in which my mind was
led forth in humble supplication for support and preservation in
my proposed journey; and that the Lord our gracious helper, in his
guardian care, would be pleased to be near my dear family and friends
at home, and be their comfort and strength in every needful time; and
that all those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, might be
redeemed therefrom, and translated into the kingdom of God, that so his
truth might prosper and spread from sea to sea, and from the rivers
to the ends of the earth; that his great and excellent name might be
praised and magnified by all the nations of the earth, from the rising
of the sun, to the going down thereof, world without end. Amen.

Second and third days. Still busily engaged preparatory to leaving
home, with a prospect of setting out on fourth day morning, if way
should open.




CHAPTER XI.

  General visit to Friends in New England, 1816.


Fourth day, the 3d of 1st month, 1816. After taking a solemn and
affecting opportunity with my dear wife and children, I took leave of
them under a sense of the Lord’s goodness and gracious regard, and
proceeded on my intended journey. Called on my kind kinsman Isaac
Hicks, of Westbury, who had previously concluded to go with me as a
companion. We proceeded that afternoon to New-York, where we tarried
over the next day. On sixth day morning we left the city, and arrived
at Bridgeport, in Connecticut, on seventh day evening, where we had
a small though comfortable meeting, the next day, at the house of
Thomas Woodward, whose wife was a member of our society. After this we
proceeded to New Haven, and lodged. On second day we rode to Hartford,
and lodged.

On third and fourth days, rode to Leicester, and lodged with our
friend Pliny Earle. On fifth day had an appointed meeting there, at
the eleventh hour. A number of the neighbouring people, not of our
society, attended with Friends, among whom was their priest. It was,
I think, a season of favour, in which my heart and mouth were opened,
under, I trust, the influence of gospel love, to declare the way of
life and salvation to the people; proving from the scriptures, and
clear rational demonstration, that nothing short of the inspiring
spirit of truth, could enable any rational creature to make the least
progress in a real Christian life, or qualify to worship the Father
of spirits, in spirit and in truth; and that a confession to all, or
any creeds or forms of religion, however specious in their appearance,
without the immediate aid of this inspiring spirit, would, in the end,
leave the soul in utter disappointment. I was also led to show the
unreasonableness and inconsistency of the doctrine of unconditional
election and reprobation, and that it was impossible to be drawn from a
right and enlightened view of the divine character.

There occurred one circumstance in the meeting, which, as it was in
itself improper, and gave some interruption to my mind, I am willing to
mention as a caution. When the meeting had got pretty quietly settled,
and my mind opened with a prospect to stand up, just before I was about
to rise, there came in a stranger, in appearance; and a Friend who sat
near me spoke to him to come forward, and called him _parson_, meaning
a priest, which I was very sorry to be informed of: for I think that
Friends ought to be exceedingly careful, never to inform travelling
ministers the state or condition of those who attend their meetings,
as it not only has a tendency to close up the way very much, of real
gospel ministers, but when close and plain things are delivered, they
often are judged of having outward information of the condition of
those to whom it applies; which, if it be the case, it would most
likely be the means of rendering their labour useless; but if from
inquiry such find that the speaker was utterly ignorant of them, from
any outward discovery, it is then much more likely to fix on their
minds and become useful.

After dining with our friends, we proceeded on our journey about
thirteen miles that evening, with a view of endeavouring to get
an opportunity with Friends at Bolton, the next day; but the
morning opened with a pretty severe snow storm, which rendered it
impracticable. However, we proceeded in the morning through the snow,
and with much difficulty reached that place, where we tarried until
first day. We had then a very comfortable edifying meeting with
Friends; and continued there, at the house of our kind friend John Fry,
until second day morning, and then proceeded to Lynn.

On third day, the 16th, we proceeded to Seabrook, in order to attend
the quarterly meeting, which opened the next day with a meeting of
Ministers and Elders. On fifth day was the quarterly meeting for
discipline, preceded by a meeting for worship. It was a season of
favour, especially the meeting for worship, wherein my mind was largely
opened to preach the gospel in the demonstration of the spirit, to the
comfort and edification of the upright in heart; many being reduced
into a state of humble contrition and thankfulness for the unmerited
mercy.

On sixth day we proceeded to Epping, where, by previous notice, we
had a meeting in the evening, in which the Lord’s power and presence
presided in a very eminent manner; and his truth raised into victory
over all, and ran as oil, quieting and solemnizing every thing that
stood in opposition to its pure holy influence. I scarcely ever was at
a meeting, wherein all were so swallowed up in a profound solemnity,
that when the meeting closed, it was sometime before any removed from
their seats. Surely it was the Lord’s doing.

From thence we went the next day to Lee, and had a small comfortable
meeting at the eleventh hour, and then proceeded to Dover. On first
day attended Friends’ meeting there at the eleventh hour, at the close
of which, feeling a draft of love towards the inhabitants of the town
at large, with the unity of Friends, there was a meeting appointed in
the evening, and general invitation given; at which there was a very
large collection of the various sects, amongst whom my mind was largely
opened, and my tongue loosed, I trust, by Him who opens, and none can
shut, and shuts and none can open, to declare of the things concerning
the kingdom of God, and to point out to the people, in a very clear
manner, the way of life and salvation, unfolding many important
doctrines of the gospel, in the clear demonstration of the spirit,
bowing and humbling many minds present, and rejoicing the hearts of the
faithful; under a sense whereof my mind was bowed in deep abasedness
for the favour.

Next morning we proceeded to Berwick, and had an instructive edifying
meeting there in the evening, wherein many hearts, with mine own,
were made thankful. The next day we proceeded to Portland, a town on
Casco Bay. The following day, being the fourth of the week, we rode
to Falmouth, and attended their select meeting, constituted of the
Ministers and Elders belonging to Falmouth meeting. It was small,
and the business conducted in a very weak, and, in my view, a very
improper manner; for, previous to the meeting, it appeared that the
clerk had, at his leisure, entered the business of the meeting, as
though at meeting, and made answers to all the queries; so that when
the meeting collected, they had nothing to do, but to hear him read
over what he had before written, and which, without any alteration,
was approved; some representatives to the quarterly meeting appointed,
and the meeting closed. On taking a view of the subject, I was led to
believe that meetings, held in such a way, brought no honour to the
cause, nor strength nor profit, to those who attend them.

At the close of the meeting, we rode to our friend John Winslow’s, and
lodged; and the next day attended Falmouth monthly meeting. The two
following days we attended the select meeting at Windham, and their
monthly meeting. First day attended Windham meeting; and on second day,
an appointed meeting at Gorham. On third day we rested, and wrote. On
fourth day their quarterly meeting opened at Windham, which closed on
fifth day. Sixth day, had an appointed meeting at Falmouth. On seventh
day rode to Durham; and on first day attended their meeting, which was
large, notice having been given to the neighbouring inhabitants of
our coming. Second day, rode back to Portland, and had an appointed
meeting with Friends and others that evening. On third day attended an
appointed meeting at Cape Elizabeth, and then returned to Portland, and
had a large public meeting in the evening. On fourth day we were at
Scarborough.

I then felt my mind released from any further service in this quarter;
but before I proceed, am led in humble gratitude and thankfulness of
heart, to acknowledge the goodness and mercy of Israel’s Shepherd, who,
in his never-failing love, was graciously near from place to place,
and clothed the assemblies with his presence and power, opening my
mind in every meeting for worship, to preach the gospel, humbling and
contriting many minds, and comforting and edifying the willing and
upright in heart. Surely it is the Lord that worketh in us and for us;
magnified and adored be his right worthy name, both now and for ever,
to whom all the praise belongs: nothing due to man.

After the meeting at Scarborough, I went with my kind friend William
Cobb to his house at Gorham, he having taken me in his chaise from
Portland to Scarborough; for our way of travelling was with a sled:
but the snow on the seacoast was so wasted as to render it difficult
getting along with it. It was therefore concluded that my companion
should go back into the country to Gorham, where the snow was more
abundant; and William accompanied me as aforesaid. We met again in the
evening at his house, and the next day returned to Berwick, and the day
following to Dover.

On seventh day I proceeded to Rochester, accompanied by Thomas
Stackpole. My companion being unwell, it was thought best for him to
rest until our return. We attended the upper meeting in that town
in the evening; and the next day, at the eleventh hour, were at the
lower meeting. After this we returned to Dover, to attend a meeting in
the evening, which had been concluded to be appointed previous to my
going out; and general notice having been given, it was very large.
They were all seasons of favour, in which the Lord’s presence was felt
to preside, and truth raised into dominion; particularly the last,
wherein my heart and mouth were largely opened, and the gospel preached
in the demonstration of the spirit, attended with power, solemnizing
this large assembly. Truth reigned, and the meeting closed with humble
supplication and prayer to the Lord.

Second day, the 12th of 2d month. We returned to Seabrook, to the house
of our kind friend Joseph Phillbrick, and had an appointed meeting
there that evening. The next day proceeded to Almsbury and Newbury, and
had a meeting at each place, the latter in the evening. They were open
favoured seasons, particularly the meeting at Almsbury, in which truth
prevailed, and ran as oil over all. A ministering friend observed,
after the meeting, that he believed the witness was raised in every
mind present. It was indeed a precious strengthening opportunity to
my own mind: may the honour and praise be all ascribed to Israel’s
Shepherd, to whom it is altogether due. How deeply humbling are such
continued mercies, dispensed to us poor unworthy creatures. Lay low,
O my soul! for thou well knowest that it is the Lord’s power only,
clothed in righteous judgment and never-failing mercy, that has raised
thee from the dunghill, where thou hadst plunged thyself by thy own
follies; yea, it is he who has plucked thy feet out of the mire and
clay of sin, and set them on a rock, and strengthened thee in faith to
believe, that as thou dwellest in deep humiliation before him, resting
on his mercy, until self is fully mortified, and the old man with his
deeds is utterly crucified, he will establish thy going, and put a new
song into thy mouth, even eternal praises to thy God. Even so be it.
Amen.

We left Newbury on fourth day morning, and returned to Salem, and
attended their meeting, the next day, as it came in course, at which
there was a marriage accomplished between two worthy Friends, elders
in society. It was a comfortable edifying season, in which I was led
to set forth the deep and solemn obligations which mutually attach
to the parties entering into the marriage covenant--obligations that
can never be rightly and harmoniously fulfilled, so as to render the
parties truly happy together, unless they are of one mind and one
heart, in all matters of importance, but more especially in regard
to their principles of religion and faith; for if these are diverse,
it will most likely imbitter their enjoyments, and produce discord
in their family, and tend to wound and distract the minds of their
children, should they be favoured with any. It therefore bespeaks great
presumption and folly in young people to risk the attempt, especially
on such slender reasons as are commonly brought forward as a plea, that
one of the parties may change their opinion, and come to unite with the
other. This, however, is very fallacious, as such change is uncertain;
and no man of reason will trust thereto in the most trivial matters,
for each generally suppose themselves in the right, and look for the
other to condescend and conform; and therefore the breach often becomes
greater.

On sixth day evening, we had an appointed meeting for the inhabitants
of the town in general. It was very large, consisting of the various
religious sects, and some of almost every description of people, who
commonly reside in such populous towns. I was largely opened among
them in the line of the ministry, in which I was led to set forth the
excellency of man’s primitive state, before the fall, in which he
was placed by the wisdom and goodness of his all-wise and gracious
Creator, and furnished with sufficient light and understanding to
know that he was altogether the work of his almighty power, and that
he derived his life and existence, with every other blessing he had,
or could have, from his bountiful hand; under a just sense whereof,
while he stood in this happy state, every desire of his soul flowed
with a continual ascent to him, as his only comforter and preserver.
In this state he realized the condition the apostle reminds us of in
this exhortation: “Rejoice evermore; pray without ceasing; and in every
thing give thanks:” this being the only true delineation of a faithful
servant of God. But from this happy state man fell, by a wrong use and
abuse of those powers and capacities conferred on him as a free agent,
and without which he neither could have known nor served his God:
therefore, man’s fall was altogether an act of his own choice, contrary
to known duty; and had it not been so, he could not possibly have felt
guilt and condemnation for what he had done.

I was also led to open to the people that the great end of Christ’s
coming was to introduce the gospel, which is the last and most blessed
dispensation of God to the children of men, as by it only can man be
restored to this primitive state, and without which restoration he
cannot effectually serve God in spirit. This gospel our Lord told his
disciples his Father would send them in his name, and which is the
Holy Ghost or power of God sent down from heaven, which well agrees
with the doctrine of the apostle Paul, where he tells us, that the
gospel of Christ “is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that
believeth.” This therefore supposes, that those who do not obey the
spirit of truth, or Holy Ghost, which convinces them of sin, do not
believe the gospel, and therefore are not benefitted by it: of course
they remain under the power and dominion of sin.

After this favoured meeting, I felt myself much indisposed with a very
severe cold and fever, and had to keep house until the next third day,
when we proceeded to Lynn. The following day we attended their meeting
held in the middle of the week; and notice being given of our intention
of being there, it was large. The power of truth went forth freely,
tendering many minds, and comforting the faithful and upright in heart.

The next day we proceeded on our way to Long Plain, where we arrived
the day following, about noon. Had a meeting there that evening. The
day after had a meeting at the eleventh hour, at Accushnet. They were
both favoured meetings.

We then proceeded to New Bedford; and the next day, the first of the
week, and 25th of 2d month, we attended their forenoon and afternoon
meetings. In these my mind was largely opened in gospel communication,
tending to expose the man of sin and son of perdition, manifesting that
he was nothing but self in man, and showing that, in his mysterious
workings, in leading man to endeavour to imitate God, in doing good
and performing acts under the show of religion and religious worship,
but all done in his own will and time, the whole mystery of iniquity
is comprehended. For in man’s thus turning away from God and the
inspirings of his holy spirit, consists his fall, as he takes upon
himself an independent state, and assumes the right of self-government,
and becomes his own director; therefore, his salvation wholly consists
in surrendering up this self-ability, letting it die on the cross,
and returning into a state of full submission to the leading and sole
guidance of the inspiring spirit of God. My mind was largely opened on
these and other truths of the gospel in those meetings, whereby truth
was raised into dominion over all, to the comfort and peace of my own
mind, and to the apparent satisfaction, instruction, and edification of
the rightly exercised and seeking minds present.

The three following days we attended meetings at Newtown, Centre, and
the monthly meeting of Dartmouth, or Aponegansett. In each of these I
was largely opened in gospel communication, particularly in the last.
The truth was powerfully raised into dominion over all, spreading a
precious solemnity over the meeting, and much contrition of spirit was
manifested. It was the Lord’s doing, and to him belongs all the praise
of his own work, nothing due to the creature but blushing and confusion
of face.

Fifth and sixth days. We had meetings at Acoaksett, alias West Port,
and Little Compton. In both the gospel was preached in truth’s
authority; the latter especially was a powerful melting season to most
present, inspiring the mind with deep thankfulness and gratitude to the
bountiful Author of every blessing.

On seventh day we proceeded to Newport, on Rhode Island, and attended
Friends’ forenoon and afternoon meetings on first day. On second day,
had an appointed meeting at Portsmouth. After this, with peace of
mind, we left the island that afternoon, and went to Tiverton, and
lodged with our kind friend Joseph Barker. We had an appointed meeting
there the next day, and the day following were at Swansey. Truth was
eminently exalted in these meetings, especially the latter, which was a
powerful baptizing season, in which the Lord’s presence was witnessed,
and much brokenness and contrition of spirit was spread over the
meeting. This was witnessed, not only by Friends, but by many others
not in profession with us, encouraging and gladdening every sincere
mind for the unmerited favour. After this solemn meeting, we took leave
of our Friends, and rode that afternoon to Providence.

The next day we attended Friends’ meeting there, as it came in course,
in which my mind was led to exemplify and set forth, the excellency
and blessed effects of true and strict justice in all our dealings
and commerce between man and man, as rational social beings; which
was introduced into my mind by the remembrance of this saying of the
wisest of men, viz. Solomon: “Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin
is a reproach to any people.” My mind was opened to show the great
and essential difference there is, between the righteousness of man,
as comprehended in, and tolerated by the laws, customs, edicts and
traditions of men, and the righteousness of God, which is altogether
comprehended in pure, equal, impartial and unchangeable justice:
showing that every act of man, which is not in conformity to this
pure and impartial justice, is sin; and that whatever we do that has
a tendency, either directly or indirectly, to counteract this pure,
simple, impartial justice, cannot be considered as any part of that
righteousness which exalts a nation, as it cannot bring glory to God;
for no righteousness, but God’s righteousness, wrought in man by this
pure principle of justice, can possibly glorify him, as this must be
the foundation of every virtue in man.

It was a season of close searching labour, by which the hidden things
of Esau, or the first nature, in which the serpentine wisdom works,
deceiving multitudes; was brought to light and exposed: especially that
cunning sophistical reasoning in the wisdom of this world, which many
people are making use of to justify themselves, and thereby stifle
and put to silence the convictions of conscience, while acting in
direct opposition to this pure principle of justice; by continuing a
traffic in, and making themselves rich, by a commerce in the produce
of the labour of the poor, afflicted and deeply oppressed Africans and
their descendants, held in a state of slavery by the mere force of
war, and which is wrested from them without their consent. Truth was
exalted over all, and unrighteousness exposed, and its evil effects on
societies and individuals manifested.

After this arduous meeting, not feeling myself clear of the town, I
appointed another meeting in the evening. Public notice being given,
it was large, not only of the white inhabitants, but a large number
of the people of colour also attended. It was a season of favour, and
much doctrine was communicated, suited to the states of those present;
tending to the edification and instruction of the seeking minds of the
varied sects, many of whom were collected in this solemn assembly. I
closed with a peaceful mind, and the next day we proceeded to Scituate,
and had a very edifying tendering meeting there.

The day following, being the first of the week, we were at Friends’
meeting at Foster. It was a small meeting of Friends, but a very
considerable number of the neighbouring people came in of different
persuasions. I was led to open and explain among them many essential
doctrines of Christianity, which, crossing the carnal views of these
outside professors, and striking at their creaturely activity in
their religious services, I felt as I proceeded a strong spirit of
opposition in some of this description, but truth favoured so that
no outward opposition was manifested, and the meeting closed under a
covering of solemn quiet.

On second day evening we attended an appointed meeting in Friends’
meeting-house at Plainfield. There are but few Friends belonging
to this meeting, the whole consisting of but three families; but a
considerable number of their neighbours came in and sat with us. We
likewise appointed another meeting the next day at a Friend’s house in
the northern part of this town, at the second hour in the afternoon,
which was well attended by the neighbouring people. These two last
meetings closed my visit to Friends and others, in the compass of Rhode
Island yearly meeting. They were opportunities of favour, in which
much gospel instruction was communicated, to the general edification,
comfort and satisfaction of the people, and which was acknowledged by
many of them. In parting with them I felt the incomes of sweet peace,
as a crown to all my deep exercises and ardent gospel labours, in this
visit to Friends and others in the compass of that yearly meeting: a
sense of which humbles my mind in deep thankfulness and gratitude, to
the bountiful Author of all our mercies and blessings, who is over all,
God blessed for ever.

We proceeded from thence on fourth day, directly to the city of
Hartford; and on fifth day evening had a large meeting there, held in a
meeting-house belonging to the Baptists. I was led forth among them in
a large doctrinal testimony, showing that Christ’s coming in the flesh,
was designed to supersede the dispensation of Moses, which stood in
mere legal righteousness, consisting of carnal ordinances, and relating
only to the outward or animal body, made up of circumcision, outward
sacrifices, elementary washings and cleansings, and the blood of slain
beasts, &c.: all which were only outward, and therefore could not
effect the soul, nor make the comers thereunto perfect, as pertaining
to the conscience.

I was likewise led to open the nature of the true Christian Sabbath,
which is the antitype of the typical one, and does not consist in a
rest to the body merely for a day, but in a perpetual rest to the
soul by its coming into Christ, and submitting to the government of
his spirit, and entirely ceasing from its own willings and runnings,
by which reconciliation is witnessed, and peace made with our heavenly
Father. These things and much more, I had to open to the people, in the
fresh feelings of the love and life of truth, which was exalted over
all. The next day we rode to Woodbury, with a prospect of obtaining
a religious opportunity with the people; but way not opening for it,
we proceeded the day after to New Milford, and the next day being the
first of the week, we had a comfortable edifying meeting with Friends,
and a large collection of their neighbours with them.

After this, we rode that afternoon to Oblong, and the next day attended
the monthly meeting there. In the meeting for worship, the Lord’s power
was eminently exalted, and truth was raised into dominion; the season
was deeply instructive and edifying. The day after we had an appointed
meeting in the town of Patterson, where no Friend resides. It was held
in a school-house, and proved, through divine favour, an instructive
baptizing season. From thence we proceeded to the Valley, and the
following day had a precious strengthening opportunity with Friends and
others, in Friends’ meeting-house there.

We then rode to North Salem, and the next day being their meeting day
in the middle of the week, we attended it: and notice being given
that we were there, it was considerably enlarged by a number of the
neighbouring inhabitants coming in. The forepart of the meeting was
exercising: my mind, in silent waiting, was dipped into a deep sense
of poverty and darkness, and as I sat patiently under the impression,
I was led gradually into a view of the cause, which appeared to be
too much creaturely activity and a froward will. As light began to
arise and expel the darkness, there was brought to remembrance these
expressions of Solomon: “Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of
God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools:
for they consider not that they do evil:” and also, “But the talk of
the lips tendeth only to penury.” These were opened in a way that led
to communication, in which I had to show the very hurtful tendency of
creaturely activity in matters of religion and religious worship, and
the absolute necessity of a complete redemption from self, and all self
motives, in the great work of our salvation. As I proceeded, the life
rose, and truth prevailed and spread over the meeting in an eminent
manner. After this favoured meeting, I found there was sufficient cause
for my exercise; and I was glad that I was altogether ignorant of it
from any outward information.

The next day we had an appointed meeting at Amawalk. It was favoured
with the Lord’s presence and power; and many hearts were contrited and
made thankful, under a sense of his continued mercy.

We proceeded from thence to Peekskill, where, by previous appointment,
we had a meeting the following day, which was crowned with the Lord’s
blessing. Surely the Lord is good and gracious, and his mercy endureth
for ever; for did he deal with us according to our deserts, surely
we might ere now all have been consumed: for as I passed along from
place to place, I discovered great unfaithfulness, and want of right
submission to the divine will, with many Friends as well as others;
under a feeling sense whereof, I was often led in a line of close
searching doctrine, by which the hidden things of Esau, or the works
of the first birth or fallen nature were brought to light and exposed,
in a way that showed it was the Lord’s doing: and my heart, with
the hearts of the faithful few were made glad in his power, and his
everlasting loving kindness to the children of men.

The next day being the first of the week, we attended Croton meeting.
The number of Friends there is small, but the meeting was large for
that place, for many of other societies came in. The doctrines of the
gospel were freely and largely preached among them, to the instruction
and edification, I believe, of most present, and to the peace and
comfort of my own mind.

Our next meeting was at Shapaqua, which was large, and a favoured
season. The two following days we had meetings at Croton Valley and
North Castle, in both of which I was helped to clear myself among the
people in a line of plain doctrine. The next day and the fifth of
the week, we had an appointed meeting at Purchase, which was a large
satisfactory meeting. The two following days we attended meetings at
Mamaroneck and Westchester; in both of which, the Lord’s power was
manifested for our help, and the gospel preached in the demonstration
thereof, and its divine influence tendered and contrited many hearts;
especially in the latter, which being the last meeting I had in this
journey, it proved a crowning season, in which truth was raised into
victory over all, and the Lord’s name praised and magnified for his
goodness and marvellous loving kindness to the children of men. After
this solemn meeting I felt myself at liberty to return home, where I
arrived safe that evening, and found most of my family in usual health.

I was from home nearly three months in this journey, travelled upwards
of one thousand miles, and attended fifty-nine particular, three
monthly, and two quarterly meetings.

First day, the 31st of 3d month, 1816. Having returned from my
aforesaid journey last evening, sat with Friends in our own meeting
to-day. I felt things to be very low in a religious sense, and my mind
clothed with much poverty, which appeared to me in the openings of
truth, to be occasioned by Friends suffering their minds to be too much
overwhelmed with the surfeiting cares of this life, which I was led to
open to them in a plain though tender manner. It had a reaching effect
on the meeting, and contrited many hearts; may it fasten as a nail in a
sure place, is the fervent desire of my mind.

Fifth day. Since first day I have been somewhat circumstanced as
Mordecai formerly at the king’s gate, waiting and watching in much
poverty of spirit, against intervening temptations, while making some
necessary arrangements respecting my temporal affairs; being desirous
that they may all be so conducted, under the ordering and limitation of
truth, as to accord with the will of my heavenly Father, and thereby
bring glory to his excellent name. Sat our meeting to-day in silence.

Sixth and seventh days. Nothing transpired requiring particular notice.

First day. I was led in our meeting to-day, under a sense of the great
want among mankind in general of a right concern to become acquainted
with their Creator, to set forth the great loss and suffering which
must necessarily result to them from this state of ignorance, and want
of the true knowledge of God, and of his will concerning them.

Seventh day, the 13th of 4th month. This week has passed since first
day, without feeling sufficient to warrant making a short note; but
being at present musing on the past time, and feeling no condemnation,
although I had passed the present week mostly in caring for my temporal
concerns; yet not so much, I trust, from the love I have for the world
or the things of it, but more especially from a sense of duty, that
I may honestly provide for the outward welfare of myself and family,
and have, through the blessing of a kind and benevolent Providence on
my frugal industry, a sufficiency when called from my home and from
every temporal enjoyment there, for the gospel’s sake, to keep the
gospel free from charge, and that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
For this care, I often fear is too much wanting by some who go out on
that solemn embassy; which, if not guarded against, may not only tend
to frustrate the end of their labours, but prove a stone of stumbling
to many seeking minds. For how inconsistent it must appear in those
who profess to have taken up their cross to self and the world, to
follow their self-denying Saviour in the plain path of duty, to be
anxious about what they shall eat or drink, or what they shall wear;
or manifest a desire after praise or applause from their Friends or
others, or have their hands and hearts open to receive the gratuities
of the rich. For all these may be considered when sought after, as
bribes to the receivers, and it places such under the appellation of
hirelings; for although there may not have been any previous contract,
yet, receiving benefits in that way, I conceive, will bring the
receiver under obligations to the giver, and place the individual in a
situation not fit for a free minister of the gospel.

First day. Sat our meeting to-day mostly in silence, and in suffering
with the seed, that lies oppressed as a cart under sheaves, in the
minds of most of the professors of Christianity; but towards the close
a gleam of light broke forth, in the remembrance of that saying of
Christ, where he tells us, that the kingdom of God is within, and that
it doth not come through outward observation. The subject opened in a
lively manner on my mind, which led to communication, and brought a
solemn weight over the meeting, and we parted under the favour.

The three following days I kept much within, being under very
considerable bodily affliction, although, at intervals, so as to pay
some necessary attention to my family affairs, not being willing to let
any portion of precious time pass away unimproved, as I cannot suppose
that any part of our time is dispensed to us for nought.

Fifth day. This was the time of our monthly meeting, at which the
queries were answered, and accounts prepared to go up to the yearly
meeting. How deep and solemn our deliberations are on such occasions,
not only that our answers may be consistent with truth, without
any false colouring or evasion, but that all may be done under the
influence of that divine power, which humbles and abases the creature,
and which only can qualify for the Lord’s work and service, whether in
ministry or discipline. At this time I returned the minute I had from
the meeting, to perform my late visit to Friends in New England, with a
short account of my journey.

Sixth day. Attended our meeting for Ministers and Elders, at which
nothing unusual occurred.

Seventh day. Quietly spent in my temporal concerns.

First day, the 21st. My mind, in our meeting to-day, was brought
under a deep feeling exercise, in sympathy with backsliders, and such
as, having been often reproved, continue still to revolt. The power
of truth went forth to these in a searching arousing manner: may it
prove effectual to produce in such more stability and faithfulness to
the convictions of divine grace, which, as they become fully obedient
thereunto, will work their salvation; otherwise these may share the
fate described by one formerly: “He that, being often reproved,
hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without
remedy.”

The rest of this week I spent principally in attending our quarterly
meeting, held at this time in New-York. It was for the most part a
favoured season, but would have been more so, had not some in the
ministry quite exceeded the mark by unnecessary communication. For very
great care ought to rest on the minds of ministers, lest they become
burthensome, and take away the life from the meeting, and bring over it
a gloom of death and darkness, that may be sensibly felt.

First day, the 28th. A silent meeting to-day.

Second day. In the afternoon of this day I accompanied a friend to
a meeting he had appointed at Jerusalem. There was a considerable
collection; but the meeting proved trying, not only in the silent part,
but when our friend was communicating, there seemed to be a great
weight of death over the meeting, and the people appeared generally
very dull and lifeless. I was very much borne down under a feeling
sense of it, so that I had not the least prospect that I should have
any thing to communicate, as I felt nothing in myself to offer, nor did
there appear any disposition or fitness in the people to receive; but
just before the close, some time after the Friend had sat down, there
was a small presentation opened on my mind, attended with a degree of
life, which, as I yielded thereto, it spread a comfortable calm over
the meeting generally, insomuch that I thought that the fragments which
were left, after each had had their portion, were more than the whole
stock in the beginning, like the fragments of the loaves and fishes,
when the multitude were fed formerly.

I accompanied the aforesaid Friend on fourth day to Bethpage, but sat
the meeting in silence. He appeared in a pretty long testimony, but it
was rather a dull heavy season, and but little life to be felt, so true
is that saying, that, “Except the Lord build the house, they labour in
vain that build it; except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh
but in vain.” He returned with me and attended our meeting the next
day, and had a pretty favoured time in the meeting, and was led to open
divers passages of scripture in a pretty clear manner, which rendered
the season instructive and satisfactory.

Sixth and seventh days. Passed without any thing transpiring worthy of
remark.

First day, the 5th of 5th month. Being invited to attend the funeral
of one of my wife’s cousins, on Cowneck, I accompanied her thereto.
There was a large collection of people; but by their untimely and
irregular gathering, the opportunity was much interrupted; yet, through
the condescending goodness of Israel’s Shepherd, the power of truth
went forth freely to the people, tendering and contriting many hearts,
particularly among the youth: may it fix on their minds as a nail,
driven by the Master of assemblies, in a sure place.

The rest of this week I spent about home, being somewhat unwell; yet
not so much so, but that I attended our preparative meeting on fifth
day.

First day, the 12th. Feeling considerably indisposed, I did not get
out to meeting to-day; yet had to reflect how very seldom I had been
prevented by indisposition for many years past, being generally
preserved in health, a favour worthy of grateful acknowledgments.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. It was a low dull season,
through the greater part of the first meeting; but just before
the close, a small gleam of light appeared, which, with a short
communication from a female, brought the meeting to a pretty
comfortable conclusion.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my family avocations, clothed with
poverty of spirit, yet not altogether cast down, being encouraged at
times with the remembrance of the divine promise succeeding the flood,
that, “While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter, and day and night, shall not cease.” As
in my past winter journey, I witnessed summer and harvest, so now I
may rest patiently in the divine promise, with the assurance, that as
winter in due course has succeeded summer, so likewise summer by and
by, in its turn, will succeed winter, and the time of the singing of
birds will come, and the drooping spirit will again rejoice in the
Lord, and joy in the God of its salvation.

Nothing requiring a note the following week, except, that on seventh
day, the 25th of the month, I proceeded to New-York, in order to
attend our approaching yearly meeting, which opened for Ministers and
Elders at the tenth hour this morning; but the morning being rainy,
we did not arrive in season to attend the first sitting. The meeting
continued by adjournments until the following sixth day, and was in
the main, I think, a favoured meeting, the Lord graciously manifesting
himself to be near, suppressing forward spirits, that would now and
then start up to the hurt of the meeting, and uniting the living
baptized members in a joint travail for the promotion of right order,
and the increase of the Messiah’s kingdom in the earth. We returned
home on seventh day.

First day, the 2d of 6th month. Attended our meeting in the morning
in silence; but in the afternoon meeting, appointed by a friend from
Pennsylvania, I had a pretty full opportunity, after the Friend who
appointed the meeting had relieved his mind, to call the people’s
attention to the only sure guide, the light of God’s spirit in their
own hearts and minds, which reveals to every man and woman all things
that they had ever done, as Jesus did to the woman of Samaria,
reproving for the evil, and justifying for the good: and were men and
women all as faithful to themselves, as this divine reprover is to
them, they would all witness the blessing of peace; and if they held
out in faithfulness and obedience to the end, the answer of “well done,
thou good and faithful servant”, would be the happy portion of them all.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting in silence.

First day, the 9th. Had the company of two female Friends from
Philadelphia, who were travelling in the ministry, at our meeting.
It proved a hard trying season: one of them was exercised in public
testimony, and although she appeared to labour fervently, yet but
little life was felt to arise during the meeting. This makes the work
hard for the poor exercised ministers, who feel the necessity publicly
to advocate the cause of truth and righteousness, and yet obtain but
little relief, by reason of the deadness and indifference of those
to whom they are constrained to minister. I found it my place to sit
silent, and suffer with the seed.

Second day. Went to New-York, in order to attend our meeting for
sufferings, which was held the next day at the ninth hour in the
morning. I accordingly attended, and returned home that afternoon.

The rest of the week I spent about home. Attended our preparative
meeting on fifth day. The meeting for worship was held in silence, and
was a hard trying meeting.




CHAPTER XII.

  Engagements at and about home, and within Westbury quarterly meeting,
    1816 and 1817.


First day, the 16th of 6th month, 1816. My wife being under an
appointment to meet some women Friends at Bethpage meeting, I
accompanied her thither. It proved an exercising meeting, especially in
the forepart; but as I submitted cheerfully and patiently to endure the
present baptism, which, indeed, as the experienced Paul well observes,
is being baptized for the dead, towards the latter part of the meeting,
that all-quickening and vivifying power that raises the dead to life,
was felt gradually to arise, by which my mind was quickened and led to
minister to the states of many present. Life spread over the meeting
tendering many hearts, and we parted under a grateful sense of the
Lord’s mercies; so that indeed the query of the royal Psalmist is
worthy to be had in continual remembrance: “What shall I render unto
the Lord for all his benefits towards me?”

Spent the rest of this week about home. Attended our monthly meeting on
fifth day, but nothing unusual transpired.

First day, the 23d. Had the company of our friend Mary Post from
Westbury, she being engaged in a visit to the families of Friends in
our monthly meeting, a very useful service when rightly entered into.
My mind in this meeting, was brought under exercise, in the remembrance
of the following exhortation of the wise king Solomon, viz: “Keep thy
heart with all diligence, for out of it are the issues of life.” From
a consideration of which, I was led to believe there was a very great
want of care among people generally, in duly guarding their rising
cogitations and thoughts, as it is the avenue by which all temptations
enter, and get place in the mind; and, if suited to our natural
propensities, too often overcome and lead to undue conduct. The subject
spread on my mind, and led to an impressive, and, I trust, to some,
an instructive communication; for which my mind was made gratefully
thankful to the Author of every blessing.

Fifth day. Had the company of our aforesaid Friend at our meeting
to-day, whose simple and plain communication, tended to quicken. A
comfortable degree of life accompanied my mind during the meeting,
which I accounted a favour, having for some time past witnessed much
poverty of spirit in our meetings. The rest of the week I attended to
my temporal concerns, as much as my state of health permitted; but
being much indisposed with bodily pain, it was but little I could do,
except to take some oversight of my business. This I consider one,
among many other such like mementos, to remind me of the approach of
my bodily dissolution. Be attentive, O my soul! that so thou mayest be
in a state of readiness when the midnight cry is heard: “Behold the
bridegroom cometh.”

First day, the 30th. My mind was led into close exercise and travail,
in the prospect of the very great apparent want of truth and justice
among the generality of the professors of Christianity, even of the
foremost classes of the different sects. The subject spread and
opened to communication, in which the attention of the auditory was
impressively called to the subject, as one of the greatest moment,
both in respect to our temporal, and, in a very especial manner, our
spiritual good; as every other virtue must fail, and prove abortive,
where truth and justice are wanting.

The rest of this week passed away without any thing worthy of remark,
except great poverty of spirit being almost continually my attendant.

First day, the 7th of 7th month. My mind was opened and enlarged in
communication in our meeting to-day, on the subject of the universal
love of God to the children of men. For he not only extends his
gracious call to all, but causes them to hear it; yet, agreeably to
that scripture testimony, “all have not obeyed the gospel.” There are
also many other plain testimonies in the scriptures of the same import;
clearly showing, that man’s destruction and misery is altogether the
result of his own misconduct, and disobedience to divine requisition,
without any necessity laid upon him by his gracious Creator to err, or
to swerve from the path of rectitude; so that the Lord will be clear
of the blood of all his rational creation, as saith the prophet: “O
Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself, but in me is thy help;” and there
are many other passages which express the same. My mind was led to open
these subjects in a clear manner to the people, and to show that the
want of a right faith in God and Christ, as inwardly revealed, was one
of the greatest obstacles to their living a just and righteous life
in the sight of their Creator, as the just can only live by faith.
The meeting was large, and many hearts were convicted, comforted and
contrited; to the Lord only belongs all the praise, nothing due to man
but blushing and confusion of face.

In the course of this week I was much unwell, forewarning me that
my glass is almost run, and my day of labour drawing to a close. My
indisposition prevented my attending our preparative meeting on fifth
day. These things all unitedly conspire to sound forth this language,
_remember to die_. Oh that I might witness with the worthy Paul, more
and more a daily death, to every thing that tends to hinder my steady
walking in the path of duty, that so my day’s work may be finished in
the day time.

First day, the 14th. Having so far recovered from my indisposition as
to get to our meeting to-day, my mind was opened in a living powerful
testimony to the excellency of the gospel dispensation, in which
Christ by his light and spirit was come to teach his people himself;
a Teacher not to be removed into a corner, a Shepherd ever present to
lead and feed all his sheep that hear his voice and follow him; and
do not follow the stranger, nor listen to the voice of any outward
hireling teachers, although they charm ever so wisely. It was a season
of favour, and many hearts were warmed and contrited by the prevalence
of truth, and the Lord’s name was praised, who is over all worthy for
ever.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which the queries were
read and answers prepared to go to the quarterly meeting. To judge
from these, it would appear that we were generally an upright people;
but I fear our answers are becoming too much like many of us, more
in show and outside appearance, than in spirit and substance. For by
this formal way of answering them, unless great care is taken, our
queries may do us much more harm than good; and this fear often attends
my mind, and induces me to call the attention of my friends from the
letter of discipline, to the spirit and substance; without which all
letter and outward order, however beautiful in the outward appearance,
is but as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal, and will in the end only
deceive and disappoint us, and unveil our nakedness.

Sixth day. Was our preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders, in
which our answers made a similar appearance; insomuch, that there was
but little to find fault with. I hope it may stand the test in the day
of trial; this we ought carefully to consider, otherwise, in the end,
we may fall short when it may be too late to retrieve the loss.

The rest of the week I attended to my temporal business as far as my
bodily infirmity would permit, although at times my exercise produced
very acute pains. I find it needful however, to keep up a continual
watch, that I do nothing to promote or encourage idleness, that bane
to every Christian virtue; and especially at such a time as this, when
most of our capable well-looking young men are running into cities
and populous towns to engage in merchandise, or some other calling by
which they may live by their wits, being unwilling to labour with their
hands: although it is the most sure way marked out by divine wisdom for
our truest comfort and peace here, and a right preparation for eternal
joy hereafter. And, although many fatal consequences have befallen
many of those who have thus run out in trade and mercantile business,
apparently to the ruin of both body and soul, and the great injury and
distress of their families: yet, because some few have made themselves
rich in temporal things by those pursuits, it has so blinded the minds
of many that they will not take warning, but go on in their wilful way
to their own utter ruin.

First day, the 21st. This day at our meeting, my mouth was opened in a
full testimony introduced by this scripture passage: “Wherewithal shall
a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy
word.” I was led in my communication to show to the people, that in
this word was comprehended the great gospel privilege, the word nigh in
the heart and in the mouth; and that it was not a _literal or outward
word_, nor any created thing, but the _uncreated word_, _Christ_, by
whom all things were created, or at first spoke into existence and
order. For nothing else could enable us to cleanse our way, or live a
righteous holy life; and that it was only by a living faith in this
inward, operative, powerful word, that any could please God or be
acceptable to him, and was the only means by which we could be saved:
and that it was offered to the acceptance of all, and therefore all
were encouraged to lay hold of the offered mercy, and not slight the
day of their visitation.

Second and third days. I was busied in overseeing my temporal business,
attended, at times, by much bodily pain; and which, I trust and hope,
I endured without improperly complaining or murmuring. The three
following days, I attended our quarterly meeting, held this time at
Westbury. I think, in the main, it was a favoured season. The meeting
was large and solemn: the divine presence and power were evidently felt
to preside, humbling many minds and producing contrition of spirit, and
the gospel labours were instructive and edifying.

First day, the 28th. A quiet day. Sat our meeting in silence.

Fifth day. A silent meeting. The rest of the week, as to bodily
exercise, mostly occupied in my temporal affairs.

First day, the 4th of 8th month. My mind settled in quiet with the
exercise of this day. Besides the usual care and industry necessary
in my temporal concerns, that all things might be rightly arranged, I
attended, in the course of this week, our preparative meeting on fifth
day, and the funeral of a deceased neighbour on sixth day. At the
funeral was a large promiscuous assembly, amongst whom my mouth was
opened in a large searching testimony, suiting the occasion; whereby
many hearts were tendered, and much brokenness appeared in the meeting.
The truth delivered being brought home to the consciences of many, by
the prevalence of the divine power, which was eminently in dominion
over all.

First day, the 11th. I trust the exercise and travail of our meeting
to-day tended to profit.

Second day. I attended the funeral of our friend Edmund Pearsall, of
Flushing. His corpse was carried into the meeting-house there; and a
large solid meeting was held on the occasion.

Third day. I attended our meeting for sufferings in New-York, which, I
think, was an instructive season.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, in which I opened to Friends
a prospect, which had for several months attended my mind, to pay a
religious visit to the bordering inhabitants of our quarterly meeting;
and had their unity therein.

Sixth and seventh days. I spent in my usual avocations.

First day, the 18th. My mind, as I sat in our meeting, was opened
into a view of the great benefits, and supreme felicity, which man
derives, and only can derive, from the true knowledge and right fear
of his Creator; and which knowledge and fear no man can witness or
have experience of, but by the revelation of the spirit of God, or
by the aid of that light, which Jesus Christ told the Jews was the
condemnation of the world, or of all those who did not believe in and
obey it; and which is an _inward_ and not an _outward light_; and all
its manifestations are in the mind or heart of man. I was led to show
to the people, that this doctrine was altogether the most rational,
and such as no man of right reason could doubt or dispute. I hope the
season was instructive to some, and might tend to remove doubts from
some doubting minds, as, from the sensations which I had, I was led to
believe there were some such present.

Second, third, and fourth days. I attended to my temporal concerns,
clothed with much poverty of spirit; yet, not altogether cast down nor
discouraged, respecting my spiritual welfare.

Fifth day. A silent quiet meeting.

Sixth and seventh days. Paid some attention to my temporal business,
although, at times, in much bodily pain, which, more or less, attends
me daily, and has for several months past.

First day, the 25th. According to the prospect opened at our last
monthly meeting, I attended two appointed meetings in the neighbouring
town of Hempstead; one in the morning, at the eleventh hour, at the
house of Samuel Carman, a person inclining to Friends, and the other at
the fourth hour in the afternoon, at John Raynor’s, about four miles
distant from the former, he also being kind and well disposed towards
Friends.

These were both pretty full meetings, there being as many people as
the rooms could well accommodate. Through the gracious condescension
of the Shepherd of Israel, the word went forth freely among them, in
a full impressive testimony at each place, tendering and contriting
many hearts, and to the increase of love to the truth, and to the
promoters of it. I took my leave of them in the fresh feelings of
mutual Christian affection, and returned home that evening with a quiet
peaceful mind, the assured reward of faithfulness.

The rest of the week I spent in my usual avocations, not omitting the
attendance of our meeting on fifth day, which I sat in silence.

First day, the 1st of 9th month. I attended an appointed meeting among
my relatives and acquaintance at Rockaway, the place of my former
residence, when young, while living in my father’s house. The meeting
was not large, but proved a precious tendering season. Many hearts
were much broken and contrited by the prevalence of divine love and
power that accompanied the testimony borne, and spread generally over
the meeting, to the praise of His grace who is calling us to glory and
virtue.

A concern for the guarded education of the youth among Friends has
for many years past exercised our yearly meeting; and many advices
and recommendations have been issued therefrom to the quarterly and
other subordinate meetings, in order to stir up Friends to vigilance
and care therein, that proper schools might be established among
them, under the care of pious tutors, that so Friends’ children,
while getting their necessary school learning, might be religiously
instructed, and preserved from evil examples, and the company of such
children as are viciously inclined; by which their tender minds might
be wounded, and led from the simplicity of truth. In order further
to stir up Friends to this concern, our last yearly meeting directed
the quarterly meetings to appoint committees to visit the monthly and
preparative meetings, to encourage Friends therein. As I was one among
other Friends appointed by our quarterly meeting for that purpose, we
attended the monthly meetings of New-York and Flushing, in the course
of this week. And I am thankful in believing that the service was owned
by the Head of the Church, who was graciously near, and furnished with
matter suited to the occasion; insomuch, that I have cause to believe
that the opportunities at each place were instructive and edifying,
affording encouragement to the willing-minded.

First day, the 8th of 9th month. I found it my place to be at home
to-day, and of course attended our own meeting. Although most of the
forepart of the meeting, I apprehended I should be permitted to sit
it in silence; yet about the middle thereof, my mind was quickened in
the remembrance of the testimony of Solomon, where he tells us, that
“Wisdom is the principal thing.” As the subject spread on my mind, I
was led to consider how it is that all men speak highly of it, and
yet, at the same time, are not at all rightly acquainted with its
beginning; and are therefore mostly living all their days without the
right knowledge of, and acquaintance with it. For it is not to be
derived through any other medium than the true fear of the Lord, which
we are told is the beginning of wisdom; and as it is only begun in man
by this true fear, so likewise it is the middle and the end; as every
advancement in true wisdom is only by the fear of the Lord: surely,
then, it is the most precious of any thing to the children of men.

I spent the rest of the week about home. Attended our preparative
meeting on fifth day. The meeting for worship was held in silence. Our
yearly meeting’s minute of advice on the subject of schools was at
this time received; but as it was expected that the quarterly meeting’s
committee, on that subject, would shortly attend the preparative
meeting, the consideration thereof was deferred to the time of their
attendance.

First day, the 15th. By appointment I attended two meetings; one at
Cold Spring at ten o’clock in the morning, and the other in Friends’
meeting-house at Oysterbay, at the third hour in the afternoon. Both
were pretty well attended by the neighbouring inhabitants, among whom
I was helped to preach the gospel in the demonstration of the spirit,
accompanied with such a degree of the Lord’s power and presence, as
to produce a precious solemnity over the assemblies, especially the
latter, wherein many truths of the gospel were largely opened, humbling
and contriting the hearts of a number present. Surely it was the Lord’s
doing, to whom all the praise and glory are, and ought to be ascribed,
both now and for ever.

In the course of this week, I attended our own and Westbury monthly
meeting, in company with the quarterly meeting’s committee, on the
subject of schools. These were both favoured opportunities. The concern
was opened in a very impressive manner, and spread weightily over
the meetings, the men and women sitting together while this subject
was before them. And I have a hope that Friends will be strengthened
and encouraged to persevere in the concern, and keep it on its right
basis, that is, a concern for the religious and moral instruction
of our youth, while at school, by placing them under the care of
pious tutors, who may co-operate with the endeavours of religiously
concerned parents, who are more desirous that their children may be
brought up and educated in the fear of the Lord, and in his nurture and
admonition, than that they should make great advancements in scholastic
science, or obtain the riches and popularity of the world; all of
which are of momentary duration, and unworthy of much of the care of a
rational immortal being, especially when compared with the blessings
attendant on a truly moral and religious life, and walking in the fear
of the Lord.

First day, the 22d. In prosecution of the concern I had engaged in to
visit the neighbouring inhabitants, notice was sent to Friends of
Martinicock, that I proposed to attend their meeting at this time; and
desiring that public notice might be given to their neighbours who were
not members, it was accordingly done. By this means the meeting was
very large, more so than I had ever seen it before; among whom I was
helped to labour in the cause of the gospel, opening many important
scripture passages, tending to elucidate and confirm many points of
our doctrine and principles, to my own, and apparently to the general
satisfaction of the assembly. At three o’clock in the afternoon I
attended another meeting at Moscheto Cove, held in the house of the
widow Hannah Valentine. This was also a large favoured meeting, in
which many truths of the gospel were clearly and satisfactorily opened.
I returned home that evening with peace of mind, from an inward sense
that I had faithfully discharged myself among the people, concerning
the things which relate to their salvation.

The rest of the week I was at and about home, attending to my usual
occupations. Sat our fifth day meeting in silence.

First day, the 29th. I attended Friends’ meeting at Cowneck; and
previous notice having been sent of my intention to be there,
the meeting was large, and favoured in a good degree with the
overshadowing of the divine presence, enabling to preach the gospel
in the demonstration of the spirit, and with power; breaking and
contriting many hearts. At the third hour in the afternoon, by previous
appointment, had a meeting at Hempstead Harbour, at the house of Daniel
Robbins. This was rather a hard exercising meeting, yet, I trust, in
the main a profitable season.

The following part of the week I spent mostly in the oversight of my
farming business. Sat our fifth day meeting again in silence, at which
we had the company of our Friends Isaac Martin and Henry Shotwell, from
Jersey.

First day, the 6th of 10th month. Attended our meeting in silence. It
was in the main, I think, a weighty, solemn season. At three o’clock in
the afternoon, I had an appointed meeting in the neighbourhood for the
people of colour. It was held in one of their houses, and was a season
of favour. I hope it may prove profitable to them. For this portion of
dedication to duty in the cause of righteousness, I felt peace in my
own mind.

Second day. A Friend from the western part of this state, being on a
religious visit among us, had an appointed meeting at our place at the
eleventh hour. It proved a comfortable edifying season. After this I
rode to New-York in order to attend our meeting for sufferings, held
the next day at the ninth hour. In the course of the business that
came before us, the meeting was led into an exercise, on behalf of
that portion of the descendants of the Africans who are still held
in bondage in our state. A proposition was made for addressing our
state legislature on their account, in order, if possible, to obtain
a law for their emancipation; apprehending, that as the greater part
of these long-oppressed people had now obtained their freedom, those
who were still held, felt their condition much more aggravating, and
their bondage more intolerable; insomuch, that it appeared to us
altogether just and consistent with the duty of the legislature, to
restore to them the just right of freedom. After due consideration, the
proposition was acceded to, and a committee named to draft an essay of
an address accordingly.

Fifth day. This being our preparative meeting, in which our queries
were read, and answers prepared to go to the quarterly meeting. I
felt my mind exercised on account of the many deficiencies apparent,
particularly in the non-attendance of our religious meetings, as a
failure in that often leads to greater deficiencies in other respects.

First day, the 13th. My mind was pretty largely opened in testimony to
the sufficiency of the divine light. The season was solemn, and I hope
instructive and profitable to many present.

At three o’clock in the afternoon, I attended an appointed meeting in
Woolver Hollow, a neighbourhood composed mostly of the descendants of
the Dutch. The season was instructive, and tending to edification; and
I parted with them under an humbling sense of the favour.

Fifth day. Our monthly meeting being held at this time, answers were
received from our preparative meetings, to the five queries usually
answered, in which divers deficiencies were stated; but this being
frequently the case, it produced little or no concern to the greater
portion of the members; and I have been afraid at times, that the
queries would become a snare to us, and prove rather hurtful than
helpful.

First day, the 20th. Had a conflicting season in the forepart of our
meeting to-day with a worldly spirit, and the benumbing consequences
of a desire after riches. And while labouring under a feeling of these
states, with their stupifying effects, which were even intolerable to
bear, it often ran through my mind, that “the cares of the world, the
deceitfulness of riches,” and the lust of other things, like briars and
thorns, choke the good seed and prevent its growth. And as I continued
patiently under the labour, towards the close of the meeting light
sprang up and dispelled the darkness; in which strength and ability
were dispensed to communicate in a lively and clear manner, showing
the pernicious effects of those things, wherever they obtained the
ascendency in the minds of men and women; elucidating the subject
by the parable of our Lord, concerning the rich man and Lazarus the
beggar. It was, I believe, a season of real instruction to some
present, which I hope may not be soon forgotten.

At three o’clock in the afternoon, I attended a meeting I had
previously appointed in a neighbouring village. It proved a
satisfactory season to my own mind, and generally so, I believe, to all
who attended. These favours are not to be lightly esteemed, but held in
grateful remembrance.

In the course of this week was our quarterly meeting, held at this
time at Flushing. Although some of the sittings were exercising and
arduous, yet in the main, I think, it was a favoured edifying season;
and we parted at the close of the public meeting on sixth day, under a
thankful sense that the Shepherd of Israel had not forsaken his people,
but was still graciously near, a present helper to all his faithful
and devoted children. In the course of this meeting, on the evening of
fifth day, I had an appointed meeting in the town of Jamaica, among
those not in profession with us, which proved a very satisfactory
season. The people’s minds appeared to be gathered into true stillness,
a situation most suitable to be taught and instructed.

First day, the 27th. Sat our meeting mostly in silence, but towards the
close my mind was opened and led to communicate a short, but lively
testimony, which was introduced by the greatest part of the first psalm
of David: in the opening of which, the meeting appeared generally to
be gathered into a sweet, comfortable solemnity, and we parted under a
solemn sense of the unmerited favour.

In the course of this week, I attended, in company with most of the
committee of the quarterly meeting on the concern relative to schools,
the two preparative meetings in New-York, and that at Flushing; also an
appointed meeting at Brooklyn on third day evening, and one at Newtown
on fifth day evening. The last was a very instructive favoured meeting.

First day, the 3d of 11th month. Sat our meeting to-day altogether in
silence. Spent the rest of the week principally in attention to my
temporal concerns, which I believe to be a Christian’s reasonable duty;
except that I attended in company with some of the quarterly meeting’s
committee on fifth day, the preparative meeting at Cowneck. I sat the
meeting for worship in silent suffering; but was led in the preparative
meeting, pretty largely to open the nature and design of the concern
of the yearly meeting, with regard to the pious and guarded education
of the youth of our society, particularly while young and at school,
in getting their necessary school learning; that they might as much
as possible, be kept out of harm’s way, by being placed at schools
under the care of pious religiously concerned persons, members in
society; who would be likely to co-operate with the religious concern
of their parents, in endeavouring, as much as might be, to bring them
up agreeably to apostolic exhortation: “In the nurture and admonition
of the Lord.” For there is nothing that can more nearly and necessarily
engage the minds of rightly exercised parents, next to their own souls,
than the religious welfare of their children: for parents who can live
in the neglect of this great and incumbent duty, must be dead to every
right exercise and concern for the preservation and everlasting welfare
of their tender offspring.

First day, the 10th. Sat our meeting in silence: then rode several
miles to visit a person who was sick, and returned the next day.

I had to reflect on the great and serious loss sustained by a large
portion of mankind, from the want of due attention and a right
perseverance in the way of known duty while young in years; that when
they are advanced in age, and bodily infirmities interfere and increase
upon them, they are tossed up and down in their minds, and can find no
sure place of refuge for their souls; like a ship in the midst of the
ocean without a helm, and which can find no safe anchoring ground.

On fourth day attended the funeral of a young woman on Cowneck, who was
taken away very suddenly, with about three hour’s illness. I had an
open time among the people that were assembled on this solemn occasion,
and was led to call their attention to the propriety and necessity
of an early preparation for death; and to show that it manifested
great presumption in such a poor impotent creature as man, who was so
sensible of the uncertainty of time, to dare to lay his head down at
night to take his natural rest, without knowing his peace made with his
God.

Fifth and sixth days. Attended, in company with some of the committee
of the quarterly meeting on the subject of schools, the preparative
meetings of Martinicock and Bethpage; both of which were open favoured
seasons, while the subject of our appointment was under consideration.

On seventh day I attended the funeral of a very aged man of my
acquaintance, being upwards of ninety years old, who lived in the town
of Hempstead. There was a pretty large collection of the neighbouring
inhabitants present, among whom I was led and strengthened to open
divers necessary and important doctrines of the gospel, in the clear
demonstration of the spirit; and, I trust and hope, to the edification
and religious instruction of many present. Surely it was the Lord’s
doing, and to him belongs all the praise and honour of his own works,
and nothing due to man.

First day, the 17th. Sat our meeting in silence. It was a quiet solid
season. The rest of the week I was occupied in my husbandry business,
except attending our monthly meeting on fifth day.

First day, the 24th. My mind in our meeting to-day, was led into an
humbling exercise, under a sensible view of the great ascendency of
evil over the good among mankind in general, not excepting the best
regulated society among men. I was also led, under the saddening
prospect, to communicate to the meeting the feeling impressions of my
mind thereon, together with the causes of this great degeneracy from
the simplicity of the gospel of Christ; and that it was the effect of a
spirit of ease and carnal security, and being led and governed in our
conduct and works by custom and tradition, without taking the pains
to examine whether they were founded in truth and righteousness or
not; and when at times they are awakened by the convicting evidence of
truth on the mind, instead of willingly submitting thereto, they call
to their aid all the powers of their reasoning faculties to drown the
reprover’s voice, that so they may rest secure in their ceiled houses.
Alas for these in the trying hour of final decision! how dreadfully
saddening will be their prospects in a dying hour!

First day, the 1st of 12th month. I sat with Friends at Westbury. The
meeting was for the most part a dull exercising season; but towards the
close I had a short testimony given me to communicate, in which the
state of the meeting was so opened as to have a very reaching effect on
most present; which spread life over the meeting, and much tenderness
and contrition were apparent. Surely have we not cause for these
favours, often to say with one formerly: “What shall I render unto the
Lord for all his benefits towards me.”

Second day. I attended the funeral of a near kinsman at Far Rockaway,
at which I had a very open time amongst the people collected on that
solemn occasion.

I returned home on third day, and the weather being cold and inclement
I was indisposed for several days after, which prevented my attending
our meeting on fifth day; a circumstance which very seldom happens, as
I am generally preserved in the enjoyment of such a state of health,
as to attend meetings when at home without much omission: and which I
consider as one among many especial blessings and favours, dispensed by
a kind and beneficent Providence to me, a poor unworthy creature.

First day, the 8th. I left home this morning and rode to New-York, and
attended Friends’ meeting at Pearl-street in the afternoon, in which
I had to suffer, being dipped into a state of death. I felt as though
baptized for the dead, but as I patiently endured I was helped towards
the close to spread my exercise before the meeting, and a degree of
life was felt to arise, and some were quickened, but with too many
there appeared to be a great want of a right inward engagement and
travail of spirit, and these were sent empty away.

I tarried in town until fourth day, it being the time of our meeting
for sufferings. In the course of this meeting, we prepared a memorial
to lay before the legislature of our state, on behalf of the black
people still held in bondage among us. A committee was separated to
attend therewith, and we have a hope that it may prove effectual for
their relief.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, and had to spread before
my Friends the exercise of my mind, on account of the neglect of too
many among us in respect to the due observance of discipline; which is
a source of great weakness to society, and especially so to those who
are delinquent.

Sixth and seventh days. Spent in my usual vocations, accompanied with
quietness and peace of mind.

First day, the 15th. Almost as soon as I had taken my seat in our
meeting to-day, there was brought to my remembrance the following
exhortation of the apostle, accompanied with a degree of life: “To do
good, and to communicate, forget not.” As I quietly attended to the
impression, it led to communication and opened to a field of doctrine,
tending to show the indispensable obligation every real Christian
lies under, let his allotment in the Church or in the world at large
be what it may, to comply therewith, it being a divine requisition.
It is therefore reasonable to suppose that by a life of steady and
uniform industry, and from which man derives great earthly felicity,
and through the divine blessing, most individuals would be enabled to
fulfil the obligation; by which means all the misery and distress
that arise from poverty and want would be done away from the Church
of Christ, and agreeably to the prophecy of Isaiah, no wasting or
destruction be found within her borders; and Christians would witness
in their own experience, that it is more blessed to give than to
receive; as we should thereby approach nearer to our divine original,
from whom we receive every blessing both spiritual and temporal.

The following part of the week I spent in my usual occupations, except
attending our monthly meeting on fifth day.

First day, the 22d. This day I attended the funeral of my brother
Stephen Hicks at Rockaway. There was a pretty large collection of
people on the occasion, among whom I was led to labour fervently in the
gospel, and largely to declare of the things concerning the kingdom of
God. The season was solemn, and by the prevalence of the divine power
that attended, many hearts were contrited and a precious solemnity
was spread over the assembly, worthy of our deepest gratitude and
thankfulness of heart. I returned home that evening with sweet peace of
mind.

Having for some time felt a draft on my mind to appoint a few meetings
in some adjacent neighbourhoods, to the south and east of us, I left
home on the seventh day of this week, accompanied by my neighbour Jacob
Willits, jr. We rode that afternoon to our friend James Rushmore’s,
at the Half-way Hollow Hills; where, by previous notice, we had a
comfortable satisfactory meeting in the evening, mostly made up of
those not in membership with us. The next day, the first of the week,
we had two meetings; one in the town of Islip in the morning, at the
residence of my son-in-law Joshua Willits, the other at the third hour
in the afternoon, in the school-house at the village of Babylon. These
were very solemn affecting meetings, wherein many truths of the gospel
were largely and livingly opened, in the demonstration of the spirit,
attended with a power that humbled and contrited many hearts, and
brought a general solemnity over the meetings.

The next day we rode to our friend Thomas Whitson’s, on the south
side of our township. Had an appointed meeting there that evening,
which was also favoured with attendant gospel power; whereby my mind
was opened and led to sound forth an arousing testimony, in order to
stir up many present, who, for want of faithfulness and obedience to
manifested duty, were much behind in their day’s work: and which, as it
opened on my mind, I expressed to them to be not only a cause of great
loss and disadvantage in a religious sense to themselves, but also
to their families and their tender offspring. Things were laid close
home to these, and they excited to more faithfulness and religious
engagement.

At this place I was informed of the death of our Friend and neighbour
Elizabeth Jones, wife of Samuel Jones, whose funeral was to be the next
day. This information induced us to return home early in the morning in
order to attend the same. As she had many connexions, there was a very
large collection of people on the occasion, many of whom were of divers
persuasions. My heart and mouth were opened to preach the gospel among
them, and to explain to the people the principles of the Christian
religion, in a full and clear manner, in the authority of truth. It was
a highly favoured season, in which truth reigned triumphant; and the
Lord’s name and power were praised and exalted over all.

Fifth day, the 2d of 1st month, 1817. I attended our meeting as usual.
It was quiet and comfortable. Near the close I had a short testimony to
communicate, to the excellency and exalted privileges of the Christian
state, which brought a precious covering over the meeting.

First day, the 5th. Very soon after I took my seat in meeting to-day,
my mind was brought into a feeling sense and view of the superiour
excellency of the true Christian religion; and this can only be known
and possessed by a full and entire subjugation of our wills to the
divine will, and living in the practical part of that reasonable
injunction of our blessed Lord, to seek first the kingdom of God
and his righteousness; then every other blessing that is needful
and comfortable for us will be added, in the openings of the divine
counsel. But alas, how few there are who pay any right attention
to this excellent requisition, but on the contrary go on in their
own wills, and in the prosecution of their own schemes of profit
and pleasure, most generally at least until they marry, and settle
themselves in the care and concerns of a family. In all this time,
scarcely one in ten thousand of the human family even think of seeking
first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, or even asking counsel
of him in the weighty concern of marriage; upon a right procedure
in which, their present and future happiness greatly depend, and
for want of this previous care, they are often very unequally yoked
together; and when these have a family of children about them, without
any right ability and qualification to instruct them, confusion and
disorder ensue; and the poor children are left to grow up without
right cultivation, as brambles in the wilderness, a lamentable case
indeed: a view of which has often clothed my mind with mourning. I was
led largely to open these subjects to the meeting under the influence
of gospel love, and found peace in my labour, the sure reward of
faithfulness to manifested duty; and whether the people will hear or
forbear, it is not the business of the instrument to be careful about,
as the word that goeth forth will not return void, but will accomplish
the thing whereto it is sent; either to instruct and comfort, or to
reprove and condemn.

The rest of the week I was mostly employed in my temporal concerns,
except attending our preparative meeting on fifth day. The meeting for
worship was, I think, a favoured season.

First day the 12th. A silent meeting to-day.

Fourth day. Feeling my mind drawn to attend the monthly meeting
of Westbury, which was held to-day, I proceeded accordingly. In
the meeting for worship, I was led to show to Friends, under the
similitude of Israel’s travel, that it was not enough to be delivered
from our former sins, nor from the red sea of trials and obstructing
temptations, so as to rejoice on the banks of deliverance, and be fed
with heavenly manna, even angels’ food; nor to journey on towards the
promised Canaan, as far as Korah and his company; and to see like
them, the wonder-working power of Jehovah in the wilderness, unless
they also came to witness a complete death to their own wills, so as
to be entirely submissive to the will of our heavenly Father; for
otherwise they would be left to encompass as it were, a mountain in
the wilderness, until the old man, that is, self-will, is entirely
worn out and dies there, on this side Jordan: for nothing short of
that will open Jordan’s streams, and enable us to go through on dry
land. I had largely to open to Friends the mystery of our redemption,
in the demonstration of the spirit, showing the necessity of continual
perseverance and making progress in our heavenly journey, otherwise we
shall be liable to fall into a state of ease and carnal security; and
thereby make shipwreck of faith and a good conscience, and our latter
end be worse than the beginning; like those of Israel, who fell in the
wilderness and never obtained the promised land.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. As it was the time of
answering our queries, I was engaged to stir up Friends to more
diligence, by faithfully scrutinizing their own individual states
through the medium of the queries, by which means they would be truly
useful to us; for otherwise the reading and answering them would become
a dead lifeless form.

First day, the 19th. A silent meeting to-day, in which my spirit was
grieved, as is too often the case in our meetings, from a sense of
the great want of real spiritual life, and the apparent deadness and
formality which too generally prevail; whereby it often happens that a
number appear drowsy and nodding, and some falling asleep, to the great
trouble and exercise of the living concerned members, who are often led
to mourn in secret on these accounts.

In the course of this week I attended our quarterly meeting held at
this time at Westbury. It was a season of close solemn searching, and
through the animating influence of the divine light and life, the
hidden things of Esau or the first nature, were brought to light and
judged. Although some, who had long covered themselves as with thick
clay, and were solacing themselves in their ceiled houses, kicked like
Jeshurun of old, when they were made to feel the piercing edge of that
sword which divides between soul and spirit, joints and marrow, and is
a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart; yet the truth had
its way over all their opposition, and in the closing meeting reigned
triumphant over all. Blessed be the Lord for his unspeakable gifts
dispensed to his faithful children.

First day, the 26th. My mind in our meeting to-day, was led to reflect
on the excellency and powerful effect of true faith. As the subject
opened, I found it my place to spread the prospect before the meeting;
in the communication whereof, life sprang up and the truth was raised
into dominion over all, and my heart was made thankful for the
unmerited favour.

The rest of the week I was busily employed in my domestic affairs,
and in taking the oversight and care of my stock; the weather being
very cold and frosty, and the earth covered with snow. Attended our
meeting on fifth day, at which there was a funeral of a deceased
Friend, an ancient maiden. I sat the greater part of the meeting in
silence, in which time there were two short testimonies delivered, but
without much apparent effect, as the seed of immortal life was too
much pressed down, as a cart with sheaves; and nothing is sufficient
to raise a meeting from such a state of death and stupor, but the
life-giving presence and powerful word of Him, who raised Lazarus from
the grave. As I patiently endured the necessary baptism for the dead,
towards the close of the meeting a little gleam of light appeared, in
which was brought to my remembrance that passage of the wise man, that
“Righteousness exalteth a nation.” And as my inward eye was kept to
the opening, it spread, and light sprang up, in which I felt the truth
of that saying, that “the Lord’s people are willing in the day of his
power;” and as I yielded to communication, the life was raised into
dominion, and ran as oil over all. Surely it was the Lord’s doing and
marvellous in mine eyes.




CHAPTER XIII.

  Engagements at and near home, 1817.--Visit to some parts of the
    yearly meetings of Philadelphia and Baltimore, 1817.


First day, the 2d of 2d month, 1817. I was largely led forth in our
meeting to-day, on the different dispensations communicated to man
by his gracious Creator, in order for his recovery out of the fall,
and pointing out to the people the difference between the law state
and that of the gospel: showing that the former was a mere figure or
prelude to the latter, and that the first, with all its elementary
rituals, ceased where the latter begun; the first only affecting the
body, the latter principally the soul; the first only the shadow of
good things, the latter the substance of all good to man; by which he
is altogether redeemed from sin and death, as he submits willingly
and fully to the power of the gospel, and is thereby prepared for an
inheritance in eternal life.

In the course of this week, besides giving the necessary attention to
my temporal affairs, I made several friendly visits to the families
of some particular friends, in company with my wife and daughter
Elizabeth. Although I met with some occurrences, one in particular,
which produced considerable exercise on my mind, yet I had satisfaction
in the visits; believing that when they are properly made, they often
prove mutually comfortable and encouraging. Sat our meeting on fifth
day in silence.

First day, the 9th. Had a silent meeting to-day. This week afforded
occasion of deep inward exercise, and seasons of heart-searching, in
a view of the manifest declension of many among us from that honest
simplicity and faithfulness which so eminently characterized our worthy
predecessors, as also the increase of vanity and immorality among the
people without; and which I fear may have been increased by the want of
faithfulness among us, in the right and full support of our Christian
testimonies.

First day, the 16th. Soon after I took my seat in our meeting to-day,
my mind was quickened and led into a sympathetic feeling with the state
of Elijah, when he fled from the wrath and persecution of Ahab and
Jezebel, and when under great discouragement and dismay he bemoaned his
condition; saying, that they had pulled down the Lord’s altars, slain
his servants, and he only was left and they sought his life; but the
Lord told him for his encouragement, that there were seven thousand
yet left in Israel, who had not bowed their knee to the image of Baal.
But these no doubt were so scattered and dispersed among the people,
that Elijah could scarcely find one to whom he might open his mind, and
therefore felt himself as one alone. This no doubt is the lot of some
of the Lord’s most faithful servants in the present day, and was it not
for the same divine help and succour that Elijah experienced, some of
these at times would be altogether cast down and discouraged.

The subject spread and enlarged, and opened to a field of doctrine;
wherein I was led to show to the people that the mystery of iniquity
had wrought in and under every dispensation of God to the Church
through its varied transformations, and always resembling as much as
may be, an angel of light; by which it lies in wait to deceive, and has
generally deceived, and still deceives, the greater part of the people
of all the nations under heaven; setting up its post by God’s post, and
leading its votaries to perform their worship and works just like the
Lord’s servants, with only this difference, that it is done in a way
and time of their own heart’s devising. But the Lord’s children are all
taught of the Lord, and they are made to know it; for in righteousness
they are established, and great is the peace of these children; and
there is no peace to the wicked, to such as walk in their own wills,
and in the way of their own heart’s devising.

On fifth day of this week, was our monthly meeting, at which we had the
company of a Friend in the ministry from one of our upper quarterly
meetings. He preached the truth to us in a pretty correct manner;
but I thought I never saw, with greater clearness than at this time,
that ministers might preach the literal truth, and yet not preach the
real gospel: and herein is witnessed the truth of that saying of the
apostle, that “the _letter_,” however true, “_killeth_;” “but the
_spirit_,” and the spirit only, “_giveth life_.” And it is a great
thing when ministers keep in remembrance that necessary caution of the
divine Master, not to premeditate what they shall say; but carefully to
wait in the nothingness and emptiness of self, that what they speak may
be only what the Holy Spirit speaketh in them; then will they not only
speak the truth, but the truth, accompanied with power, and thereby
profit the hearers.

First day, 23d. A silent meeting to-day. Nothing transpired in the
course of this week, which required particular notice. Sat our meeting
on fifth day in silence.

First day, the 2d of 3d month. Having felt my mind for several weeks
past drawn to visit Bethpage meeting, I rode thither to-day in company
with my wife. It was rather a low dull time, but as I continued in the
patience, a small prospect opened on the excellency of justice, and the
right bringing up of children. It led to a communication instructive
and edifying, for which I was made thankful.

First day, the 9th. This day as I sat in our meeting, my mind was
led to view the exalted and precious state those enjoyed, who were
brought by their faithfulness to witness in themselves the fulfilment
of the first and great commandment, that of loving God above all;
as they would thereby likewise know the fulfilment of the second,
that of loving their neighbour as themselves. As the subject spread
on my mind I believed it right to express it to the assembly, which
brought a precious solemnity over the meeting, and, I trust, it was an
instructive season to some present.

This week principally spent in the care of my temporal concerns and in
lending assistance to the needy, and in the course of which my mind
was often attended with comforting ejaculations after this manner.
“The Lord is my strength and my song, the lifter up of mine head and
my salvation; therefore I will not fear what man can do unto me. He
leadeth me about and instructeth me, and preserveth me from the snare
of the fowler, and from the strife of tongues.”

First day, the 16th. Our meeting to-day was large and solemn, and
mostly silent. A little before the close, an exhortation of the apostle
Peter was brought before the view of my mind: “Be sober, be vigilant;
because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about
seeking whom he may devour.” As the subject opened I found it my duty
to spread it before the meeting, with some observations thereon,
tending to excite the people to diligence, inasmuch as there could
be no doubt of the truth of the apostle’s testimony; hence it was
necessary for each one to keep the watch, resisting him steadfast in
the faith. The communication though short, was so attended with the
quickening power of the gospel, as to reach, affect, and tender many
minds, and brought a solemn awe over the meeting. Such seasons are
worthy of grateful acknowledgments to the blessed Author of all our
rich mercies.

Spent this week mostly at and about home, enjoying sweet peace of mind,
and the solace of heart-felt thankfulness to the Shepherd of Israel
for the unmerited favour. Attended the funeral of a deceased neighbour
on fourth day and our monthly meeting on fifth day. The funeral was
largely attended by the neighbouring inhabitants, among whom I was led
forth vocally to espouse the cause of the gospel, in a large impressive
testimony. Many hearts were humbled, and the assembly in general
solemnized; may it be to these as bread cast upon the waters, gathered
after many days.

First day, the 23d. Our meeting to-day was a season thankfully to be
remembered. The subject that arrested my mind and led to communication,
was a comparative view of man with the rest of the animal creation;
showing that man, although endued with a rational understanding, and
blessed with a measure and manifestation of the spirit of God, to guide
him infallibly in the way of his duty, had nevertheless swerved much
further from the state of rectitude in which he was created, than any
other creature; and was much more changeable and unstable than they.
This is a sure mark of his fall: and although continually liable and
willing to change, to gratify his own will and the humour of others,
in following the changeable customs and manners of a vain world; yet
averse to that necessary and laudable change, whereby he might regain
paradise and renew communion with his Maker. This and much more I
was led to open to the auditory, in the demonstration of the spirit,
showing the way of man’s return; whereby many minds present were
humbled and contrited, and solid satisfaction and comfort afforded to
my own.

On fourth day, I attended a marriage at Bethpage. It was, I think, a
solid instructive season. On fifth day attended our own meeting which
was held in silence. The rest of the week I was busily attentive to my
usual avocations.

First day, the 30th. I attended Westbury meeting, wherein my mind was
opened into a view of man’s primitive state, the manner and means of
his fall, and the way whereby he only can be restored, all which I
had largely to spread before the meeting. In addition to this, I had
also to caution Friends, particularly the youth, against letting their
minds out in their own will and wisdom, into a search and pursuit after
forbidden knowledge, particularly that of the _origin of evil_, which
in the present day is a subject of much conversation and inquiry. For
man in the beginning was forbidden the knowledge of good and evil, and
that command is as binding and obligatory in the present day as it was
in the primitive state; therefore all those who presume in their own
wills and creaturely wisdom, independent of the teaching of the spirit
of God, to know good and evil, do thereby desert God, and so become
dead to the divine life; and this is man’s fall, and leads to Deism and
Atheism.

I was much engaged in the course of this week in endeavouring to
arrange and settle some difficulties in the neighbourhood, and in
regulating some of my own temporal affairs. Sat our meeting on fifth
day in silence.

First day, the 6th of 4th month. Sat our meeting to-day in silence.
In the afternoon at the fourth hour, we had a meeting appointed by
a Friend from abroad, who was accompanied by another Friend in the
ministry, both of whom appeared in public testimony.

Most of this week I was occupied about home. Attended our preparative
meeting on fifth day, which being the time of answering our queries to
go forward to the yearly meeting, I was led to make several remarks
to Friends to stir them up to more faithfulness, in order that we
might profit by the queries, and be prepared to answer them with more
clearness and propriety, according to truth and justice.

First day, the 13th. Sat our meeting to-day in silence. This week our
monthly meeting was held, at which the state of society as represented
by the answers to the queries from our preparative meetings was
attended to, and a summary thereof forwarded to the quarterly meeting
to be held the following week. This order of reading and answering the
queries quarterly, if rightly attended to, and Friends were generally
kept lively in spirit, and were zealously engaged for the promotion of
truth, would, I believe, be productive of much good to the society: but
alas! there are so many who seem lulled asleep in the lap of the world,
and their minds clothed with so much indifferency, that it is to them
but a dead lifeless form. Surely these reap little or no advantage from
their right of membership among us.

Sixth day. Was our preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders, in
which nothing transpired worthy of notice.

First day, the 20th. Our meeting to-day, as well as at some former
times, has been rather heavy and dull. In the course of this week I
attended our quarterly meeting, held at this time at New-York. It was
in general rather a low time, although not without some manifestations
of divine favour: therefore we had no cause for murmuring but rather of
rejoicing, in that we were not cast off and forgotten.

First day, the 27th. Sat our meeting again in silence. My present
allotment is to be mostly at home, generally engaged in temporal
concerns for myself and others. But, I trust, instead of increasing
my love to the world and the things of it, I am fast weaning from it,
and my love continually increasing and strengthening to higher and
better objects; as my attention to the world and its cares arises
from necessity and duty, and not from love, except that I love to do
my duty in all respects to God my Creator, and man my fellow creature,
believing that there is no real Christianity without it.

Our fifth day meeting was quiet and solemn, wherein I had to remind
Friends that it was not enough to say with Peter, when queried of by
his Master whether he loved him, “yea Lord,” for this is no more than
every professor is ready to say, although they may be quite void of any
true sense thereof; but we must come to know him and love him in such
manner, as when brought to a full trial of our faith and love, we can
say as Peter did in his third answer: “Lord thou knowest all things,
thou knowest that I love thee.” For this is the situation of mind which
prepares to be at his disposal, and to endure hardness for his sake in
the Christian warfare.

First day, the 4th of 5th month. My mind was led into an interesting
view and reflection on the following gracious invitation of our Lord:
“Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me: for I am meek and
lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” As the subject
spread on my mind attended with a degree of life, I was constrained
to communicate the prospect, showing that Christ’s yoke was nothing
less nor more than the revealed will of his, and our, heavenly Father;
which, as it is faithfully submitted to, yokes down and keeps in
subjection every desire and propensity of the human mind which stands
in opposition thereto. So that the creature hereby knows God’s kingdom
to be come, and his will to be done, in earth as it is done in heaven;
and the reward of rest and peace promised in the closing part of the
invitation is experienced.

The following part of this week spent principally in my usual
vocations, except attending our preparative meeting on fifth day; and
at the third hour in the afternoon, the funeral of our Friend Joshua
Powell of Westbury, who was taken from us after a short illness, by a
sudden inflammation and mortification in one of his arms. How true is
that saying of the prophet: “All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness
thereof is as the flower of the field; the grass withereth, the
flower fadeth;” just such is man, alive to-day, to-morrow is dead.
This subject very sensibly impressed my mind at the funeral, and led
to an awakening communication, which had a very reaching effect on the
assembly. I hope the word that went forth will not return void, but
prove a blessing to some who were present.

First day, the 11th. Our meeting to-day was a trying season, but little
felt of the real virtue and life of religion. It seemed as though we
were in a worse condition than the multitude formerly; for there was a
lad found among them with five barley loaves and a few fishes, which
served for the blessing to operate upon and enlarge, so as to suffice
the multitude and leave fragments remaining; but we were almost, or
altogether destitute of any thing for the blessing of heaven to act
upon. Therefore we ought not to murmur, although we were sent empty
away.

Except attending our monthly meeting on fifth day, and assisting some
of my neighbours to settle their business in which a dispute had
arisen, I was principally occupied in my temporal concerns through the
week.

First day, the 18th. A silent meeting to-day. The rest of this week
busily employed preparatory to leaving home to attend our approaching
yearly meeting. Left home early on seventh day morning, and got into
the city seasonably to attend the opening of the yearly meeting of
Ministers and Elders at the tenth hour. On second day at the same
hour, the meeting for discipline opened, and continued by adjournments
until the seventh day following. In the forenoon of that day at about
eleven o’clock it closed, under a comfortable evidence that the divine
presence presided; and which, with thankfulness and gratitude we have
humbly to acknowledge, has, in gracious condescension, been vouchsafed
to us in the several sittings of our large solemn assembly, in as
great, if not greater degree, than has been witnessed in any previous
season: tending to unite all the rightly concerned members in a living
travail, for the promotion of the cause of truth and righteousness, and
the spreading and exaltation of those precious testimonies given us as
a people to bear for the Prince of Peace.

First day, the 1st of 6th month. Attended our own meeting to-day in
humbling silence. Spent the week at and about home, except attending
the funeral of our ancient Friend Isaac Underhill of Flushing, on sixth
day; on which occasion a meeting was held in Friends’ meeting-house at
that place. It was a very solemn, and, I trust, a profitable season to
some present. My mouth was opened among them to testify of the things
concerning the kingdom of God, in a large affecting testimony, whereby
many hearts were contrited and made humbly thankful for the present
favour, and I was glad in believing that the Lord is still mindful of
his people, and is graciously disposed to strengthen and support them
in the needful time; as their eye is kept single to him, looking to him
only for help and salvation.

First day, the 8th. Had a comfortable meeting to-day. The testimony
to the power of truth went forth freely to the people, comforting and
contriting many minds present. This is the Lord’s doing and is worthy
of grateful acknowledgments from his people, for such continued yet
unmerited mercy.

On third day I attended a meeting at Bethpage, appointed by our friends
Elizabeth Coggeshall and Ann Shipley of New-York, who were now among us
on a religious visit. It was, I think, a season of great favour; not
only the two women appeared in seasonable and appropriate testimonies,
tending to gather the minds of the people into a very comfortable
solemnity, but also, my heart and mouth were opened in a large
affecting testimony, which found a ready entrance into the minds of
most present, breaking down all opposition and contriting many hearts
by the prevalence of truth, which ran as oil over all. After this, our
friend Elizabeth closed the service in solemn supplication. It was a
day of favour, worthy of grateful remembrance.

On fifth day I attended our preparative meeting, in which I had some
service for the promotion of truth’s cause. The four other days of this
week, I spent in my usual necessary avocations.

First day, the 15th. Nothing in particular to remark respecting the
exercise of this day.

On the fourth day of this week, our monthly meeting was held, in which
I was led into some close searching exercise, in order to stir up
Friends to more diligence and circumspection, that so their light
might shine forth to the help of others, and their conduct appear
consonant with their profession. In this meeting I found it expedient
and consistent with my duty, to open to Friends a prospect and concern
which had for a considerable time rested on my mind, to pay a visit in
gospel love, to Friends and others in some parts of the yearly meetings
of Philadelphia and Baltimore. The subject obtained the solid attention
of the meeting, and some Friends were appointed to confer with me on
the subject, and, as way opened, prepare an essay of a certificate for
that purpose, and produce it to our next meeting.

First day, the 22d. Whilst sitting in our meeting to-day, my mind was
led into a view of the great and singular advantages that would accrue
to the children of men, from their having right and just ideas of
religion, the want of which was the principal cause of all the distress
and misery that fell to their lot, both here and hereafter. The subject
spread, and, as I communicated, opened to a large field of doctrine,
which had a very reaching effect upon the assembly, and a very precious
solemnity was spread over the meeting; for which my heart was made
truly glad, with that gladness that hath no sorrow with it.

The rest of the week I was busily employed in the care of my temporal
concerns, which nevertheless has no tendency, if kept within right
bounds, to prevent internal religious exercises, and spiritual
meditations and soliloquies. Sat our fifth day meeting in silence.

First day, the 29th. I sat our meeting to-day in a sense of great
weakness, in which I realized the truth of David’s testimony: “Verily
every man at his best estate is altogether vanity.”

Except attending in silent meditation our fifth day meeting, and the
funeral of the only daughter of my brother Samuel, on seventh day, I
was engaged as usual during the week, in my family cares; which indeed
is an arduous task, if rightly performed, and every department duly
cared for in its right season, consistent with our moral and religious
duty. The funeral mentioned above was a solemn one, in which I was
largely led forth to testify of the things concerning the kingdom
of God; opening the way of life and salvation to the people, in the
demonstration of the spirit. The assembly were generally solemnized by
the efficacy of the power which attended, and truth raised into victory
over all. Such favours are truly worthy of deep heart-felt gratitude
and thanksgiving to the God and Father of all our sure mercies, who is
over all, worthy for ever.

First day, the 6th of 7th month. Soon after I took my seat in our
meeting to-day, my mind was opened into a view of the great need man
stands in of a Saviour, and that nothing can give him so full and
lively a sense thereof, as a true sight and sense of his own real
condition; by which he is not only brought to see the real want of a
Saviour, but is also shown thereby, what kind of a Saviour he needs.
For it must not only be one, who is continually present, but who is
possessed of a prescience sufficient to see, at all times, all man’s
enemies, and every temptation that may or can await him; and have power
sufficient to defend him from all, and at all times. Therefore, such a
Saviour as man wants, cannot be one without him, but must be one that
is always present, just in the very place man’s enemies assault him,
which is _within_, in the very temple of the heart: as no other Saviour
but such an one, who takes his residence in the very centre of the soul
of man, can possibly produce salvation to him: hence, for man to look
for a Saviour or salvation any where else, than in the very centre of
his own soul, is a fatal mistake, and must consequently land him in
disappointment and errour.

I was led forth to communicate largely to the people on the subject;
and on the blessed effects that do, and will result to all those who
find such a Saviour, and who, in humility and sincerity of heart,
follow him faithfully in the way of his leadings. It was a solemn
season, and a day thankfully to be remembered.

I was taken up principally the rest of this week, except attending our
preparative meeting on fifth day, in my hay harvest. It is a laborious
season; and is made much more so by reason of there being so few
faithful labourers, among those who offer themselves as such. Most of
them are more anxiously careful how they may obtain the highest wages,
than to be engaged honestly to strive justly to earn them. This makes
the care and oversight of such business rather irksome and unpleasant,
which otherwise would be agreeable and often delightful.

First day, the 13th. I sat our meeting in silence. This week I was
mostly taken up in caring for and assisting in, my hay harvest. For by
the fertility of the season, our fields have brought forth plenteously.
On fifth day our monthly meeting was held, in which Friends united with
the concern I had laid before them at the preceding monthly meeting,
to pay a visit in gospel love to Friends and others, in some parts of
the yearly meetings of Philadelphia and Baltimore. A certificate was
prepared for the purpose, leaving me at liberty to proceed therein, as
way should open.

First day, the 20th. A solemn, and, I trust, a profitable meeting
to-day, in which the gospel was preached freely in the demonstration of
truth, and a precious covering was felt to spread over the assembly;
and sweet peace clothed my mind at the conclusion. Surely the Lord is
a bountiful and rich rewarder of all his faithful servants, who serve
him, not for reward, but for the sake of that love wherewith he loveth
them, and which he so abundantly sheddeth abroad in their hearts, that
they are thereby drawn to love him above all; and in and under the
influence of this precious love, they are led and constrained to serve
and worship him freely for his own sake, because he is worthy, and not
for any reward to themselves, because they are altogether unworthy; and
because that precious love wherewith he hath loved them, and with which
he hath filled their hearts, hath banished and dispelled therefrom
every germ of self-love, and all kind of selfishness. Nevertheless,
of his own rich bounty and free will, without any real merit on our
part, he abundantly and plenteously bestoweth his blessings upon
all his faithful servants and children, whereby their love to him
is continually increased, until he becomes their all in all, their
alpha and omega, and they are brought into the possession of that
perfect love that casteth out all fear; and in which they are enabled
continually to worship and adore Him who liveth for ever, and who only
is everlastingly worthy of all blessing and praise.

In the course of this week was our quarterly meeting, which was held
at this time at Westbury. It was a season of exercise to all who were
concerned for the promotion of right order in the Church; and much
counsel, reproof, and admonition, were communicated, under right
influence, to stir up the negligent and refractory members to more
faithfulness and attention to their several duties, and a more full
submission to the manifestations of divine grace in their own minds,
that they may be thereby strengthened to arise, and shake themselves
from the dust of the earth, and separate themselves from those
hindering and annoying things, which divert and turn them aside from
their Christian duty, and those things in which their best interest
consists. The meeting for worship was likewise a favoured season.
Many very important truths of the gospel were clearly opened in the
demonstration of the spirit; and the meeting closed under a thankful
sense of the unmerited mercy; and the living among us separated to
their several homes with grateful hearts.

I laid before this meeting my prospect of a religious visit as
aforementioned, and received the unity and concurrence of the men’s
and women’s meetings; and an endorsement thereof was made on my
certificate. Being now left at liberty, and separated to the work
whereunto I believed myself called by the Holy Spirit, and knowing
my own insufficiency, and that of myself I can do nothing, all that
remains for me is to cast my care wholly on him, in full faith,
who hath called me; and, as I abide in the patience and in a full
submission to his heavenly will, he that putteth his servants forth,
will in his own right time go before them and make way for them,
without which there is no way; and will make darkness light before
them, and not forsake, but safely carry them through and over all the
opposition and discouragements, that either men or devils may or can
cast in the way, to the exceeding praise of his grace, and to the glory
and exaltation of his great and excellent name, who is over all, God
blessed for ever.

First day, the 27th. My mind while sitting in our meeting to-day, was
led into a view of the great necessity there was of more faithfulness
and attention to the inward principle of divine truth, or inward
teacher in the mind, as professed by us as a people. For want of this,
many were led into divers errours and deficiencies, which in their
tendency not only led to great weakness, but to the encouragement of
evil doers in their evil practices; a sight and sense of which had
for some time been a cause of much exercise to my mind. The subject
became very impressive, insomuch that I found it necessary to spread
it before the meeting in a large arousing testimony; laying before the
auditory the great danger many were in for want of a living concern to
work out, through the assistance of divine grace, their salvation while
the day of visitation was lengthened out. For nothing short of a full
submission to the operation of divine truth on their minds could fit
and prepare them for the awful approaching season, when the pale-faced
messenger shall arraign us before the judgment seat of Him, whom we
can neither awe nor bribe, to give an account of the deeds done in the
body, whether good or evil. A solemn weight spread over the meeting and
many minds appeared to be deeply humbled. May the exhortation be fixed
in their remembrance, as a nail in a sure place that may not be moved,
is the fervent desire of my mind.

The rest of this week I was busily employed in endeavouring so to
arrange my temporal matters, that when I leave home on the prospect
before me, I may feel my mind at full liberty therefrom, and that
no occasion may be given, through the medium of any of my temporal
engagements, for the enemies of truth to gainsay or find fault, to the
disadvantage or reproach of the great and dignified cause I was about
to embark in. For I have been led to believe some who have gone out on
this solemn embassy, for want of this care have given too much occasion
for censure, and have thereby wounded the cause they have proposed to
promote, and brought much exercise on the minds of the faithful.

On fifth day at our meeting, my mind was deeply bowed in commemoration
of the Lord’s continued mercies, and that indeed it might be said of
us as it was of Israel formerly, that it was of the Lord’s mercies we
were not consumed; and I was made thankful in believing, that there was
a small remnant who were preserved faithful to his name and cause,
and who were the salt of the society, and for whose sake he would not
utterly cast us off nor forsake us. Surely it is of his unmerited mercy
that we are not swallowed up in the mass of the people, and numbered
among the unstable multitude who have no sure and solid foundation to
rest their hopes upon, but are trusting in a ceremonial religion, of
man’s invention; all which in the day of trial will fail them, and
afford no succour to the soul.

First day, the 3d of 8th month. My mind was brought under exercise in
our meeting to-day, in a view of the great want of diligent attention
to the light within, or that measure of the spirit given to every one
of God’s rational creatures to profit withal; even those who were
so far convinced as to acknowledge its excellence, yet were almost
daily neglecting its reproofs, and turning aside from its teachings;
by which their understandings became darkened, and they were left in
a dwarfish unstable condition, without any solid ground of hope. The
subject spread, and my mind was led into a large arousing testimony,
setting forth the danger of such a state, and the fatal consequences
that would naturally and certainly follow such delinquency if continued
in. Truth prevailed, and many minds were sensibly bowed and affected by
its power, and a very general solemnity spread over the meeting, to the
praise of Him who is calling all his faithful and obedient children out
of darkness into his marvellous light. The rest of the week spent as
usual without occasion for any remark.

First day, the 10th. A peaceful quiet meeting to-day in silent waiting.
The rest of the week, except attending our meeting for sufferings and
preparative meeting on fifth day, was taken up in my outward business;
with a steady view to my religious engagement, that with all readiness
I might be prepared to embark therein when the full time arrived.

First day, the 17th. A silent meeting. This week was taken up
preparatory to my journey. Attended our monthly meeting on fifth day,
and feeling my mind drawn towards an opportunity with the people of
colour before I left home, I mentioned it to the meeting; and with the
unity of Friends, a meeting was appointed for them on the following
first day at the fourth hour in the afternoon. I also gave Friends of
Bethpage meeting information, that I felt my mind drawn to sit with
them in their meeting the next first day, and left them at liberty to
inform their neighbours thereof.

First day, the 24th. Agreeably to my prospect I attended Bethpage
meeting in the forenoon. It was large, and I think, greatly favoured
with the overshadowing wing of divine kindness. Truth rose into
dominion, and bowed the assembly by the prevalence of its power, for
which my spirit was made deeply thankful.

The meeting for the coloured people was held at the fourth hour, and
I was enabled to clear my mind among them, although it was a season
of hard labour. After this I felt my mind clear to set forward on my
intended journey.

Fourth day, the 27th of 8th month. I left home in the afternoon in
order to accomplish my contemplated visit to Friends and others, in
some parts of the yearly meetings of Philadelphia and Baltimore. My
son-in-law Valentine Hicks, accompanied me in the journey. Feeling my
mind drawn to attend the meeting of Friends at Flushing the next day,
we rode there and lodged. Notice being given in the neighbourhood of my
intention to be there, the meeting was large, and the Lord graciously
manifested himself to be near, and enabled me to discharge myself
faithfully among them under the feeling influence of gospel love. Many
hearts were contrited and truth appeared in dominion over all, for
which favour I was made reverently thankful, not only on my own account
and the account of those present, but especially so on account of my
dear family and friends at home, who gave me up with great reluctance
on account of my present bodily indisposition, being under the pressure
of a heavy cold and very hard cough, which, in their apprehensions,
rendered me unable to travel in so arduous a service until I might be
recovered therefrom. But the time appearing to be come for my setting
out, and the way appearing open, I considered it safest to cast my care
wholly upon Him in faith, who, I believed, had called me to the work;
and that as I continued to go forward, as he was graciously pleased to
open the way and make it clear before me, all would be well, whether it
terminated in life or in death.

The next day, being the sixth of the week, we had an appointed meeting
in Friends’ meeting-house, at the Kilns, in Newtown. The meeting there,
had been discontinued for a number of years, and now there was but one
member of our society left in the neighbourhood. There was, however, a
considerable number of people of other persuasions collected; and the
Lord graciously condescended to enable me to preach the gospel among
them, and to open divers doctrines of the Christian religion, suited
to their several conditions, in the demonstration of truth, for their
consideration and instruction. The people were very solemn and quiet;
and, I hope, the labour will not prove in vain, but be to some of them,
as bread cast upon the waters, gathered after many days. We rode, after
this meeting, to New-York, and rested on seventh day.

First day, the 31st. We attended Pearl-street meeting in the morning,
and that at Liberty-street, in the afternoon. They were both full
meetings; and, although I was still under considerable bodily
indisposition, yet, through condescending goodness, I was strengthened
to discharge myself faithfully in both opportunities, and felt peace
in my labours of love among them; being led in each meeting to declare
largely of the things concerning the kingdom of God, and to point out
to the people, in a clear manner, the way to peace and salvation.

On second day afternoon, we proceeded on our journey to Newark, a town
in New Jersey, where we attended a meeting at the fourth hour, previous
notice having been given in the town, of our coming. I had had several
meetings there before; but this was larger than usual for the place.
There is no member of our society residing in the town; the inhabitants
being principally of the Presbyterian order. All was quiet, and a
general solemnity spread over the meeting; and truth and its testimony
were raised into dominion. Surely, it is the Lord’s doing, and my
spirit was made gratefully thankful for the unmerited favour.

The next day we attended a meeting appointed for us in Elizabethtown.
Here, likewise, there is no member of our society. The meeting was
small, yet through condescending goodness it proved, I trust, a
comfortable instructive season to some present; and I parted with them
in peace of mind, the sure reward of faithfulness.

From this place, we rode home with our kind friend Henry Shotwell, of
Rahway, who met us here. The next day we attended Friends’ meeting at
Plainfield. Notice having been given that we intended to be there,
the meeting was large, in which the Lord’s power was manifested, and
his arm made bare for our help; and through which, way was made and
utterance given, to preach the glad tidings of life and salvation
to the people, in the demonstration of the spirit. Many hearts were
broken and contrited by the prevalence of its power. May the glory and
the praise be all ascribed to our gracious Helper, for such continued
mercy; for he only is worthy thereof, as nothing is due to the
creature, but blushing and confusion of face.

After this favoured meeting, we rode back, towards evening, to Rahway.
The next day, being the fifth of the week, we attended Friends’ meeting
there. The meeting was much enlarged by many of the neighbouring
inhabitants coming in, who were not members. Many gospel truths were
opened to their consideration, and its power ran as oil over the
assembly, silencing all opposition, and a perfect calm was witnessed
to spread over all. I have not often beheld such a perfect quiet; such
seasons are truly encouraging, and worthy of thanksgiving and praise to
the blessed Author of such unmerited favours.

On sixth day morning, we took leave of our kind friends at Rahway, and
rode to Mendham, alias, Randolph. The next day we had an appointed
meeting there, at the tenth hour, which proved a solemn, instructive
season. I left them with peace of mind, and proceeded that afternoon to
Hardwick. The following day being the first of the week, we attended
Friends’ meeting there. It was large for the place, as notice had
been given that we expected to be there. And, through heavenly help,
the gospel was preached in the demonstration of the spirit; and, by
the influence of its power, a general solemnity was spread over the
assembly, and many hearts were broken and contrited.

On second day we proceeded to Stroudsburgh, in Pennsylvania, where we
arrived about three o’clock in the afternoon. Here we had a meeting, by
appointment, the next day, at the third hour. It was well attended by
the Friends of that place, and many of the neighbouring inhabitants;
and was a very solid, instructive season. Surely, such unmerited
favours greatly enhance our obligations to our all-gracious Benefactor,
and tend to inspire the minds of his humble dependant children with
gratitude and thanksgiving.

From this place we proceeded to Richland, and attended Friends’ meeting
on fifth day. It was much enlarged by many who were not members
coming in. From thence we went to Plumbstead, where, by previous
appointment, we had a meeting the next day. Both these meetings were
seasons of favour. Surely, it is cause of deep humiliation, when we
consider the many sorrowful deviations which are obvious among us
from the simplicity and purity of our holy profession, and the great
want of faithfulness in the support of those noble testimonies given
us to bear, for the Prince of peace: yet, nevertheless, in the midst
of all our backslidings, the condescending goodness of our heavenly
Father is such, as to break the bread and distil the water of life,
often, on our gathered assemblies; satisfying the hungry and thirsty
soul, and causing his heavenly rain to descend on the thoughtless and
worldly-minded professors, whose hearts are like the dry and barren
ground, in order that they may be softened and rendered fit for the
seed of his heavenly kingdom to take root in and grow, to the praise of
his grace, and the glory of his great and excellent name.

From Plumbstead we proceeded to Buckingham, and rested on seventh day,
as I was still unwell with a cough, although much better than when I
left home. On first day we attended Friends’ meeting here, which was
large, and favoured with the overshadowings of the heavenly Father’s
regard, which caused the faithful to rejoice. On second day we rested
with our ancient and worthy friend, Oliver Paxton, who was under deep
bodily affliction, and appeared drawing fast towards his close. He
was lively in spirit, and cheerfully and patiently resigned to his
heavenly Master’s will. It was comfortable and instructive to be in
his company.

On third day we were at Solebury meeting, of which our aforesaid friend
was a member; and, although in much weakness and affliction of body,
he accompanied us thereto, and a blessed meeting we had. After this,
I parted with him in near unity of spirit, which was a final parting
to us, as to the body: for he lived but a short time after. He was an
elder and judge in Israel; and his memory will be precious to all the
living, who were acquainted with him, and knew his worth.

The three following days we attended meetings at Wright’s Town,
Makefield, and Newtown. These were all large, favoured meetings, in
which the power of truth was exalted over all opposition.

On seventh day we rested, and wrote to our families.

On first day, the 21st of 9th month, we attended Horsham meeting,
which was very large. Strength was afforded me to communicate to the
people, and open many gospel truths, to the relief of my own mind,
and, I trust, to the general satisfaction, comfort and instruction of
the assembly, which was composed of various denominations of professed
Christians, besides Friends.

Second and third days. We attended meetings at Upper Dublin and North
Wales. In both of these meetings the heavenly Father’s power and
presence were felt to preside, in an eminent degree, breaking down and
reducing by its blessed influence all opposing and contrary spirits,
and covering the assemblies with a precious solemnity, especially the
latter, in which, truth reigned triumphantly over all.

On fourth day we had an appointed meeting in a village called
Norristown. It was held in their court-house, there being only a few
scattered members of our society living in the place. The meeting was
pretty large, principally of people of other professions; among whom
was the chief judge, and several lawyers and priests. All were quiet,
and through the condescending goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, it
was, I trust and believe, to most present, a very instructive and
precious season.

Fifth and sixth days. We were at Friends’ meetings as they came in
course, at Plymouth and Providence. Notice having been given of our
coming, they were much enlarged by the attendance of the neighbours
who were not members. These were precious opportunities, in which
help was afforded to preach the gospel of life and salvation to the
people, accompanied with a power which broke down and subjected all
to its blessed influence; for which unmerited favour, the hearts of
the faithful were made to rejoice, and in deep humiliation, to return
thanksgiving and praise to the benevolent and gracious Author of all
our blessings.

On seventh day we rested at Charlestown. On first day attended the
meeting at that place, which was large, many more attending than the
house could contain. The three following days we attended meetings at
the Valley, Pikeland, and Nantmill. These were all precious meetings,
in which the Lord’s presence and power were manifested for our help.

On fifth day we proceeded to Columbia, a town situated on the east side
of the river Susquehannah. We had an appointed meeting there the next
day, in which truth prevailed; nevertheless, a hireling priest who
attended the meeting, afterwards made some objection to the doctrine
delivered, as it counteracted his traditional belief concerning the
atonement, the carnal ordinances of water baptism, and the outward
bread and wine, and preaching for hire, and the scriptures being the
only rule of faith and practice; the fallacy and inutility of all which
had been laid open and exposed. This roused his opposition; and indeed,
it is not to be wondered at, as it goes to overthrow all their craft,
by which they have their wealth.

We proceeded from thence to Little York, and rested on seventh day.
On first day, attended Friends’ meeting there. It was a pretty large,
favoured meeting, but not feeling my mind fully clear, I proposed
another meeting in the evening; and, notice being given accordingly,
it was very large, more than the house could contain. It was a blessed
meeting, in which the Lord’s presence and power were manifested, and
truth raised into dominion over all.

The four following days, we had meetings at Newbury, Warrington,
Huntington and Menallen. In these opportunities my mind was much
engaged to turn the attention of the people from man, and from all
dependance on any thing without them, to the inward principle of divine
light and truth, the great gospel minister; which, as it is heeded and
obeyed, leadeth into all truth, and out of all errour; and without
whose teaching, the true and saving knowledge of God and Christ, which
only brings eternal life to the soul, can never be obtained, although
we may be favoured to sit under the most powerful gospel ministry,
through the instrumentality of man, however divinely qualified to that
end, from youth to old age. For all that the best outward instrumental
help, either from reading the scriptures, or hearing the gospel
preached in the clear demonstration of the spirit, can do for any man,
is only to point to, and lead the minds of the children of men home to
this divine inward principle, manifested in their own hearts and minds.

These were all favoured, instructive seasons, worthy of grateful
remembrance.

From Menallen we rode to Baltimore, in order to attend the yearly
meeting at that place, where we arrived on sixth day evening, the
10th of 10th month. The yearly meeting of Ministers and Elders opened
the next day at the tenth hour, and the yearly meeting for discipline
at the tenth hour, on the following second day; and continued by
adjournments until the next sixth day at evening, when the meeting
closed under an evident sense of divine favour, and which had been
graciously extended through the several sittings of the meeting. I had
much general and particular service in the course of the meetings,
both in those for worship, and those for discipline; tending to gather
Friends’ minds, to an inward, faithful exercise for the support and
promotion of those noble testimonies, that we, as a people, are called
to bear for the Prince of Peace; and for the exaltation of truth and
righteousness in the earth. The Lord our gracious helper, by his
presence and power, manifested himself to be near, setting home the
doctrines delivered to his witness in the hearts of most present;
whereby Friends appeared generally to be united in spirit, and
comforted together under a renewed sense of the Lord’s goodness; and we
parted from each other with thankful hearts.

The meeting being ended, we left the city the next morning, in order
to take a few meetings which lay westerly, or southwesterly from this
place. We were out from the city about two weeks, and attended the
following meetings, viz: Pipe Creek, Bush Creek, Fairfax, Goose Creek,
South Fork, Alexandria, Washington, Sandy Spring, Indian Spring,
and Elk-Ridge. All favoured meetings, in which the Lord’s power and
presence were manifested for our help, enabling to preach the gospel in
the authority of truth, to the comfort and instruction of the honest
seekers, and rejoicing the hearts of the faithful, and administering
reproof and caution to the disobedient and ungodly, and to such as
are living at ease without God in the world. I felt sweet peace in my
labours of love among them.

After the latter meeting, we returned again to Baltimore on sixth day
afternoon, the 31st of 10th month. Here we continued until the 11th of
11th month, not only attending Friends’ usual meetings as they came in
course in the city, but likewise their monthly meetings, and quarterly
meeting, which were held during the time. In all of these I was led
into much exercise and religious labour, both in the ministry and in
the discipline and order of the Church. We had, likewise, during our
stay in the city, three very large, satisfactory evening meetings with
the citizens at large. Two were for the white people, and one for the
people of colour. I was led forth among them, and strengthened largely
to declare of the things concerning the kingdom of God, and to open
to their consideration divers important doctrines of the gospel, in
the authority and demonstration of truth, apparently to their general
satisfaction, and to the comfort and edification of my friends, and
the solid peace of my own mind. I then took leave of them, under the
precious uniting influence of the heavenly Father’s love, and the
covering of deep thankfulness and gratitude for the unmerited favour.

On third day, the 11th of the month, we left the city and proceeded to
a place called the Bush, where there is a small meeting of Friends.
The three following days we attended meetings at that place, at Deer
Creek, and East Nottingham, all favoured seasons. After the latter
meeting on seventh day, we proceeded to Wilmington, and attended
Friends’ meetings there the next day, both forenoon and afternoon,
in which truth favoured with ability to preach the gospel in the
demonstration of the spirit, suited, I trust, to the states of many, or
most, of the people which composed those large assemblies, and I left
them with peace of mind.

On second day I rode to London Grove, accompanied by my kind friend
William Poole of Brandywine, my companion being disposed to tarry a day
longer at Wilmington. On third day the quarterly meeting opened there
with a meeting of Ministers and Elders; in which I was led to open to
Friends of that meeting, the great obligations and accountability which
attached to those who consented to take seats in such meetings. For it
placed us in the front of society, and consequently we were looked to
as the leaders of the people; and therefore if we should fall short in
faithfully holding up those precious testimonies we are called to bear
for the Prince of Peace, and in leading forward the flock by advancing
the reformation as truth opens the way, we shall become stumbling
blocks in the way of the honest travellers, and thereby shut up their
way to improvement, by which they may be discouraged and fall back and
be lost; in consequence whereof it is to be feared, their blood might
be required at the hands of such unfaithful and dilatory shepherds. It
was an instructive searching opportunity, in which truth prevailed in
an humbling degree.

The next day was the meeting for discipline. It was also a very
favoured searching season, in which many of the hidden things of Esau
or the first nature were brought to light and exposed, and the careless
worldly-minded professors reproved, and the honest-hearted comforted
and encouraged.

After this, feeling a draft of love to those not in membership with
us, I proposed an opportunity for them the next day; and Friends
uniting therewith, a meeting was accordingly appointed. It was a
large gathering and mercifully owned by the Head of the Church, by
the gracious manifestation of his divine presence; under the blessed
influence of which, the gospel was preached in the demonstration of the
spirit, and I parted with them under a thankful sense of the Lord’s
mercy, accompanied with a peaceful mind, and rode that afternoon to
Concord.

On sixth day we rode to Darby and lodged with our kind friend Edward
Garrigues, who accompanied us the next morning to Philadelphia. Here
we continued about a week, attending Friends’ meetings in the city as
they came in course. As information of our coming had spread in the
town the meetings were greatly thronged, and at some places many more
than the houses could contain; people of varied professions, and some
of almost every description, high and low, appeared eager to attend.
It seemed a renewed visitation to the people in general, Friends and
others; and not only at meetings but in Friends’ families where we
visited, large numbers, especially of the younger classes, would soon
collect; so that those opportunities were made seasons of instruction
and edification. For the Lord, I believe, beheld them with a gracious
eye, and opened my heart and mouth in converse and communication, to
the comfort and satisfaction of their inquiring minds, and enabled
me in each meeting to communicate in the line of the gospel in large
impressive testimonies, affording instruction, comfort and edification
to the assemblies in general; and I felt a great power of love to flow
freely towards them, which caused my heart to rejoice, and I was made
glad in believing that it was the Lord’s doing, and it was marvellous
in mine eyes.

After I had got through Friends’ meetings, I felt my mind drawn to
have a public opportunity for those not of our society; and Friends
uniting therewith, it was concluded to be held on the evening of sixth
day. Friends apprehending that the numbers who would be desirous of
attending would be very great, it was appointed at Mulberry-street,
their largest house. As the notice was given at the monthly meeting
at that house, Friends likewise appointed a large committee of men
and women to have the oversight of its gathering, and to keep Friends
out until their neighbours should first have seats: but the number
that collected of other people was so great, that it was supposed as
many went away after the house was filled, and the yard around the
house as far as they could hear, as there was in the house. Every
avenue in the house was filled with people, standing as close as they
could crowd together. Such a collection of people I never saw together
before on any such occasion. It was with great difficulty that I got
into the meeting, and when I had taken my seat, in viewing the crowded
state of the multitude, I was ready to fear that the pressure of the
people upon one another would destroy the solemnity of the meeting;
but as I centered down to the gift, life and strength sprang up, and
faith was increased; and the Lord made bare his arm for our help, and
soon opened my mouth among them, which brought a precious calm over
the assembly. Indeed I could scarcely have thought it possible had I
not seen it, that such a large promiscuous multitude, made up almost
of every description of people, should in a few moments be brought
into such a perfect state of quiet and remain so for hours, until the
meeting closed; especially as in the midst of the meeting while I
was communicating, some ill advised persons, in order to disturb the
meeting, made a great cry of fire, rattling their engines along the
street near the house, but it had no tendency to break the solemnity
of the meeting. My heart and all that was alive within me, was bowed
in humble thankfulness to the Lord our gracious helper, for such a
marvellous and unmerited favour. As my whole man was filled with a flow
of heavenly love to the multitude, it was likewise very comfortable
to feel a mutual return from them, for all that could come near me
manifested it, both by conduct and converse; such a time I never
witnessed before: surely it was the Lord’s doing, and to him belongs
all the praise and glory of his own work, nothing due to the creature
but blushing and confusion of face. So let it be. Amen, saith my spirit.

After having got thus favourably through my service in the city, the
next morning I took an affectionate farewell of my friends there, in
much unity of spirit, and passed over the Delaware to Newtown, in
Jersey: where by previous appointment I had a meeting at the eleventh
hour. A considerable number of Friends accompanied me thither from
the city. Here we had another precious instructive meeting. The next
day being the first of the week, we attended Friends’ meeting at
Woodbury; and notice being spread of our intention of being there it
was unusually large; and through the condescending goodness of Him who
opens and none can shut, my heart and mouth were opened in a large
effective testimony, in which was opened to the people divers of the
most essential doctrines of Christianity, I trust, to the general
instruction and edification of those present, and to the comfort and
peace of my own mind.

The seven following days we attended meetings at Mullica Hill, Upper
Greenwich, Penn’s Neck, Piles Grove, Salem, Alloway’s Creek, and Lower
Greenwich. These were all large favoured meetings, particularly the
one at Salem; at which place the county court was then sitting, which
was adjourned by the judge in order to give the people generally an
opportunity to attend the meeting, which they did; the judge and
lawyers with the rest of the court also attended. The gospel was
preached to them and the doctrines of Christianity largely opened,
apparently to the satisfaction of all; and truth was raised into
dominion over all that was contrary to its blessed influence.

From the latter place we proceeded on second day, the 8th of 12th
month, to Morris River, alias Port Elizabeth, where we had a very
instructive edifying meeting the next day. The day following we rode
to Little Eggharbour; and the next day being the fifth of the week,
we attended Friends’ monthly meeting there. The meeting for worship
was favoured, and truth prevailed by way of testimony; and many gospel
truths were opened to the consideration of the people, whereby many
hearts were humbled and contrited.

The meeting for discipline was very weakly conducted. The order of
truth being at a low ebb with Friends of this place, and but little
hope of improvement, unless the younger classes in society come forward
in more faithfulness than their elder brethren have done. For most of
the few that are left appeared to be settling on their lees, without
any thought or prospect of advancing the noble testimonies we are
called to bear.

Our next meeting was at Barnegat: the day being rainy it was small,
yet a precious favoured season. The next day being the seventh of the
week we rode to Squan, and the two following days attended the meeting
at that place and at Squancum; but the weather being still rainy, these
were also small meetings: but the power of truth being present for our
help, rendered the opportunities instructive and edifying. After the
latter meeting we proceeded to Shrewsbury, and on third day, the 16th
of 12th month, we had an appointed meeting there which was large and
satisfactory. Many gospel truths were fully and clearly opened to the
apparent satisfaction, and, I trust, to the instruction and edification
of the assembly in general. It was a very solemn meeting, in which
truth was raised into dominion, humbling and contriting many hearts;
and which brought my religious labours in this journey to a peaceful
close.

After this, the three following days I passed directly home, and
found my dear wife, children, and grand-children in usual health, to
our mutual rejoicing. For this favour, together with the continued
evidence of the divine favour which had accompanied me in this journey,
strengthening and enabling me from day to day, faithfully to perform
the work and service the Lord had appointed me, my mind was impressed
with deep thankfulness and gratitude for the unmerited mercy.

Praise the Lord, O my soul! and forget not any of his benefits, for he
hath dealt bountifully with thee, and set thee above all thine enemies,
to the exaltation of his own glorious name and power; and who is God
over all, blessed for ever.




CHAPTER XIV.

  Engagements at and near home, and within the limits of Westbury
    quarterly meeting--Visit to some parts of the yearly meeting of
    New-York, 1818.


First day, the 21st of 12th month, 1817. I again met with my friends at
home, in our own meeting, and was glad to see them; having been absent
nearly four months, in which time I travelled about eleven hundred
miles, and attended eighty-five meetings for worship, and eleven for
discipline. And now, at home, I find no time to be idle; for in this
first meeting, my mind was brought under exercise, and I had to tell my
friends, that if we would be Christians, we must be united to Christ,
and learn by his example to do good for evil; as it is no certain
mark of a real Christian, to be in the practice of mutual returns of
good offices to one another. For sinners give and lend to sinners, to
receive as much again. I found afterwards that there was just occasion
for my exercise, as some of my neighbours, members of society, had been
disputing and differing about trivial matters of property. Alas for
such! what peace can they have on earth, and much less can they hope
for any in heaven, when done with time. For such dispositions cannot
possibly be happy in the presence of a just, holy, and merciful Being,
who is love ineffable.

I sat our meeting on fifth day in silence, and nothing unusual occurred
the rest of the week.

First day, the 28th. I was led, while sitting in our meeting to-day,
into a view of the great want generally manifested by the people, of
living in the fear of the Lord, and of seeking to be initiated into his
kingdom of peace and love; as nothing short of it can administer to
any the joys of salvation, or produce a real redemption from the power
of evil. The subject spread on my mind, and opened to a pretty full
communication, in the line of close caution and warning to the indolent
and unconcerned, respecting the necessary preparation for our final
change. A solemn weight spread over the assembly, and I have a hope the
labour will not be all lost, but sink deep and remain on some minds.

In the course of this week my case seemed to resemble Mordecai’s of
old; after riding the king’s horse, he had to retire to the king’s
gate, and there wait for fresh direction. I also felt my mind brought
into a waiting quiet state, in poverty of spirit. Attended our fifth
day meeting mostly in silence, except just before the close I had to
remark to Friends the great advantage that accrued to us by being
embodied together in religious society, under the influence of truth,
as our duties and religious obligations became more binding upon us,
especially the diligent attendance of meetings for worship, which gave
us frequent opportunity of inquiring into our own states, and how far
we stood accepted in the divine sight, and were at peace with Him and
with all men; for this is a very requisite care which ought not to be
neglected, but always be first in our minds.

First day, the 4th of 1st month, 1818. Having felt my mind for several
days drawn to sit with my friends at Martinicock, I accordingly went
on this day, accompanied by my wife and daughter Elizabeth. Although
the meeting was not altogether so large as at some other times on this
day of the week, the weather being cold, yet the opportunity, through
the manifestation of divine regard, by which I was enabled to preach
the gospel in the demonstration of truth, was rendered an instructive
edifying season, and we were comforted together under a renewed sense
of the Lord’s goodness.

Second day. I attended the funeral of a neighbour. It was a promiscuous
gathering of different societies of professed Christians. I was largely
led forth among them to declare of the things concerning the kingdom of
God, and to open to the people in a clear and impressive manner, the
way and means by which we may come to have an inheritance therein, and
that nothing short of our coming into a passive state without a will
of our own, as a little child, agreeably to the doctrine of our Lord,
will ever qualify us for that blessed inheritance, where nothing that
worketh an abomination or maketh a lie can ever enter. It was a season
of favour, in which truth had the victory, and I felt peace in my
labour of love among them.

On third day I went to New-York, accompanied by my son-in-law Valentine
Hicks, in order to attend the monthly meeting of Friends there,
which came the next day. I attended it accordingly. It was a pretty
full meeting, in which I was led in a close, searching line in my
testimony, which agitated some of the worshippers in the outer court,
and made them fretful. Alas for such professors! what will they do
in the end, when the winds blow and the rains descend? Surely their
sandy foundation will fail them; then will they be made to call to the
rocks and mountains of their own exalted self-righteousness, to cover
them from the prevailing indignation which they have brought upon
themselves, by their own neglect of a right improvement of the talent
with which they had been entrusted, and which they had buried in an
earthly mind; but their cries will be in vain, as the hypocrite’s hope
will perish.

Fifth day. I attended Friends’ meeting held in the middle of the week
at Flushing, at which there was a marriage, which caused it to be much
enlarged, by many of the neighbouring inhabitants coming in who do
not usually attend. It was a favoured season, in which I was led to
communicate divers important doctrines of the Christian religion, and
to open the true ground of the marriage covenant, whereby male and
female may be rightly joined together, so as to become true helpers and
blessings to each other. After this, I returned home that evening with
the blessing of peace, the sure reward of faithfulness, and retired
willingly to the waiting gate of inward trust, and poverty of spirit.

First day, the 11th. My mind was led into a view of the necessity of
doing all our works to please God, and not to please ourselves, or one
another; and the only way to please our neighbours to edification, was
to do all to please the Lord, who hath promised that if our ways please
him he will make our enemies to be at peace with us. The subject spread
and led to communication, in which the people were invited to acquaint
themselves with God, and be at peace with him by doing his will, and
not our own, whereby good would come unto us; hence we should please
one another to our mutual edification and comfort.

On fifth day our monthly meeting was held. It was a season of exercise,
occasioned by a case of difficulty being improperly introduced into the
meeting.

I saw clearly the meeting could not get along with it in its present
form, as it had taken ground which was not tenable. It was therefore
agreed to dismiss the subject for the present, and let it be taken up
anew, unless on a further investigation by the overseers, it should be
settled.

How necessary it is for those who take an active part in the discipline
of the Church, to wait for a right qualification, and not to put a
hand to the work until they are rightly called and furnished, with
that wisdom which is profitable to direct; for otherwise, instead of
advancing the cause of righteousness, they may retard its progress,
and do harm to themselves, like Uzza of old, when he put forth an
unsanctified hand to steady the ark.

I opened in this meeting to my friends, a prospect I had of paying
a religious visit to some of the neighbouring inhabitants not in
membership with us, within the borders of our quarterly meeting; with
which the meeting united, and left me at liberty to pursue the prospect
as way might open for it.

The rest of this week was spent in the care of my necessary temporal
concerns, and the week ended with peace of mind and a thankful heart,
for the continued blessings of a gracious Providence.

First day, the 18th. Our meeting to-day was favoured, and the power
of truth exalted, and the gospel preached in its own authority, and a
precious solemnity spread over the meeting, which ended in thanksgiving
for the mercy, and solemn supplication for the continuance of divine
regard.

In the course of this week our quarterly meeting was held at Westbury.
It was a favoured season, particularly the last day or closing meeting
for public worship, in which the Lord’s presence and power were
manifested in an eminent degree, and truth was exalted and a precious
solemnity spread over the assembly, convicting, contriting, and
comforting many hearts; to the praise of Him who is calling us out of
darkness into his marvellous light.

First day, the 25th. A silent meeting on my part to-day. How
comfortable it is to sit silently under the shadow of our own vine and
our own fig-tree, where none can make afraid.

Second day. I attended the funeral of my eldest and last surviving
brother. I am now the last and only survivor of six brethren, and am
myself arrived nearly to the age of three score and ten; therefore
cannot expect many more days, as I continually feel time making
its ravages on the animal system, and which, as a faithful herald,
exclaims repeatedly to the inward ear, “prepare to die.” There was a
large promiscuous collection of people of different societies attended
the funeral. I was largely led forth among them to declare the way
of life and salvation, and to open many very important doctrines
of the Christian religion. The assembly were generally very quiet
and attentive, and, I believe, to many, it was a season of solid
instruction and edification. I left them with peace of mind and a
thankful heart.

I attended our fifth day meeting as usual, and mostly in silence. On
sixth day I attended the funeral of a person not in membership. It was
principally made up of the poorer kind of people, who made little or no
profession of religion, except a few Friends and some of the Methodist
society. I was deeply baptized into a feeling of their weak state, in
which I was led to communicate according to their capacity to receive;
which brought a comfortable solemnity over the assembly to their
general satisfaction, and I felt peace in my labour of love among them.

First day, the 1st of 2d month. As I sat musing in silence in our
meeting, my mind was led into a view of the great mischief and harm
which result to mankind, by their giving way to harbour and indulge
vain and evil thoughts. The subject spread and led to communication, in
which I had to show to the assembly that our redemption and salvation
principally depended on a right government of our thoughts, and that
if men and women were as fearful of evil thinking as they are of evil
doing, and as desirous of avoiding one as the other, they would soon
find themselves empowered as fully to avoid evil thinking as to avoid
evil doing; and this would be a suppression of sin in its first rise:
and there is no other way for any man or woman to become righteous
and holy in the sight of God, who as certainly at all times sees our
evil thoughts, and more so than man can see our evil actions: yet
nevertheless poor blind forgetful man will please and entertain himself
with abundance of evil thoughts in the open view of his Maker, while at
the same time he would dread to expose them by overt acts, in the view
of men. This shows how much more predominant the fear of man is with
the most of mankind, than the fear of God their Creator. I hope the
opportunity was profitable and instructive to some present.

Second day, the 9th. I rode to New-York in order to attend the
meeting for sufferings which came the next day, and which I attended
accordingly. After this I spent several days in the city and
neighbourhood, in prosecuting the concern I opened before our last
monthly meeting. My kinsman Isaac Hicks accompanied me.

I attended Pearl-street meeting as it came in course on fourth day,
and had an appointed meeting at the same place in the evening, for the
inhabitants of the town at large. It was a very full meeting, many
more collected than the house could contain. The next day I attended
Friends’ meeting at Manhattanville, and in the evening had a public
meeting in the city, at Friends’ meeting-house in Liberty-street. These
were all full favoured meetings, in which truth reigned and subjected,
at least for the present, all contrary spirits, which was cause of
humble thankfulness to my mind.

We left the city on sixth day and had an appointed meeting at Brooklyn
in the evening. On seventh day we had two meetings in Newtown, the
first at Friends’ meeting-house at the Kilns, and the latter at the
town in the evening. These three last meetings were principally made up
of people of other societies, who behaved very commendably and appeared
well affected with the meetings; and truth’s testimonies were largely
and satisfactorily opened in each meeting, comforting and contriting
many hearts, and to the solid peace of my own mind.

On first day, the 15th, I attended Friends’ meeting at Flushing, and
some notice having been spread of my coming, it was large; and was
added to by a number from Newtown, of other societies who had attended
the two meetings held there the day before. This was also an open
instructive meeting, in which divers doctrines of the gospel were
communicated in the life, to the edification of the people. The next
day I returned home and found my family well, which, with the peace of
mind that accompanied, produced thankfulness of heart to the blessed
Author of all our mercies and blessings.

Fifth day. I attended our monthly meeting. It was rather a dull
exercising season, in which I was led into some painful labour.

On sixth day, I proceeded again on the visit to some of the
neighbouring inhabitants. Had an appointed meeting in the evening at
Hempstead Harbour, and the next evening at the lower part of Cowneck.
Both were full meetings. In the former I was largely opened by way of
testimony, and many important doctrines of the gospel were communicated
for the instruction and edification of the people, and I left them
with peace of mind. In the latter I was mostly silent. On first day I
attended Friends’ meeting at Cowneck, which was well attended; many
of the neighbouring inhabitants coming in that were not members, who
behaved soberly. It was a favoured satisfactory season, in which truth
reigned.

In the evening I had a pretty large instructive meeting in the village
of Herricks. It was a solemn time, in which many truths of the gospel
were clearly opened, apparently to the satisfaction and edification of
the assembly in general, and I returned home next morning with peace of
mind.

On fourth day I attended Bethpage meeting, at which there was a
marriage, which occasioned the meeting to be very large. I think it
was much the largest I had ever seen in that place. There was a large
number of young people, and although many of them appeared raw and
undisciplined, yet they generally behaved orderly during the meeting,
and I had a pretty open time among them. I was led to set forth the
nature and dignity of the marriage covenant when rightly entered
into, and the sad reverse, when rashly and unadvisedly undertaken;
and especially so when unequally yoked together, and of different
persuasions as to religion: for being disunited in the main point, it
most certainly must tend to disturb their quiet and imbitter their
enjoyments. And the offspring of such connexions are greatly to be
pitied; attached by nature to both parents, how confused must be their
ideas with regard to which they shall follow; and as it often happens,
the boys going with their father, and the daughters with their mother;
hence, children which ought to be bound together in the strongest ties
of natural affection and consanguinity, are in early life divided in
principle and in conduct, by which they become alienated from each
other. To avoid which the youth were earnestly and affectionately
invited and admonished to put in practice the exhortation of Jesus
Christ to his immediate followers, and the people which resorted to
hear him, viz: To seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness,
in a full belief that as we comply therewith, all other things needful
and consolatory will be added.

I attended our own meeting the next day in silence, and feeling a stop
in my mind as to proceeding further at present in the visit before me,
I turned my attention to my family concerns, not being willing to spend
any of my precious time in idleness.

First day. Sat our meeting in silence. It is a precious thing and very
consoling, to all Zion’s exercised travellers in the path of duty, to
be instructed how and when to speak, and when to keep silence.

Fifth day. A silent meeting. Spent the rest of the week in attention to
my family concerns.

First day, the 8th of 3d month. A favoured open time in our meeting
to-day, in which the gospel was preached in its own authority, and in
which the excellency and reality of the divine principle of grace and
truth was opened and explained; showing it to be the same breath of
life which was breathed into man on the day of his creation, and which
constituted the divine image in man, and is the Lamb or innocent life
of God, and which innocent life was slain in our first parents by
their first transgression. Hence it is called the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world, agreeably to the scriptures; but no otherwise
slain than by man’s rejecting it, and turning away from it, into the
serpentine wisdom; by which man became dead to this divine life, and
that dead to him. Hence the denunciation was fulfilled on man, in the
day thou eatest thereof, that is, in the day thou turnest away from
this divine life, and presumest to know good and evil for thyself,
thou shalt, or wilt, surely die; which was accordingly fulfilled on
our first parents in the day of their transgression, and consequently
on all their offspring who have followed their example. Agreeably to
the apostle Paul’s doctrine, it then follows, that as in Adam all
die, that is, as in our transgressing like Adam, we take upon us
Adam’s nature in the fall, which nature is a state of death; so on the
contrary, as we turn inward to the divine light and law, and repent
of our transgressions, and become sincerely obedient thereunto, by
denying ourselves and taking up our cross daily, we then come into
the obedience of Christ; not doing our own will, but the will of our
heavenly Father. We then put on Christ and become partakers of his
divine nature, and thereby come to witness in our own experience, not
only that in Adam, that is, in Adam’s nature in the fall, which we
have taken upon us by our own transgression, and not by Adam’s, we die
or witness a state of death to the divine nature: so likewise in our
coming into the obedience of Christ, we take upon us his divine nature;
and are thereby made alive and come to witness the Lamb which was slain
in us, while we remained in Adam’s nature, to rise from the dead and
become Christ in us the hope of glory, or the Lamb of God which taketh
away the sin of the world. Therefore all the varied names given in
scripture to this divine light and life, such as Emmanuel, Jesus, sent
of God, great Prophet, Christ our Lord, Grace, Unction, Anointed, &c.
mean one and the same thing; and are nothing less nor more, than the
spirit and power of God in the soul of man, as his Creator, Preserver,
Condemner, Redeemer, Saviour, Sanctifier and Justifier.

Spent the rest of the week at and about home. Attended our preparative
meeting on fifth day. The meeting for worship I sat mostly in silence.

First day, the 15th. In the course of our meeting I felt constrained
to communicate some plain truths in doctrine and in caution, to the
unguarded and refractory; but which seemed too much to rebound, for
want of a disposition in such to receive the word preached, as they are
apt to kick against the truth when it is plainly told them; this causes
hard labour to the messengers, who, although they feel the woe and are
constrained to labour, yet find little satisfaction therein, except
in the consciousness of having faithfully done their duty to their
careless and deficient brethren and fellow creatures.

In the afternoon I proceeded in the concern before expressed, in
visiting some of the neighbouring inhabitants. Had an appointed meeting
at Jerusalem in the evening, and on second day, a meeting about four
miles westerly from thence. On third day I had one further on, in a
southwesterly direction, among a people in moderate circumstances as
to this world, but whose minds seemed generally open to receive the
doctrines of truth. I also had a meeting in the evening of this day
in the town of Hempstead. These were all large favoured meetings,
especially the last, which was unusually so, and in which the truths of
the gospel were largely communicated, apparently to the satisfaction
and edification of the assembly, and to the peace of my own mind. We
returned home the next day, attending Westbury monthly meeting in our
way.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. In the meeting for worship I
was led to open to Friends the many precious advantages and privileges
resulting from a firm faith and sincere trust in the Almighty Jehovah.
For thereby we come to witness all those great and precious promises
fulfilled which the scriptures mention, and know in our own experience
that they who trust in the Lord are never confounded.

The rest of the week I was busily employed in a variety of temporal
concerns, as I find no time to be idle, either in body or mind, for
nothing affords so much true peace as a consciousness of the right
improvement and employment of precious time.

First day, the 22d. By previous appointment I attended a meeting at the
house of our friend James Rushmore, at the Halfway Hollow Hills, at the
eleventh hour, and in the evening at a place called Babylon, on the
south side of the Island. These meetings, by the extreme inclemency of
the weather, were small, especially the first, where it was like the
two or three as to number, yet I found a good degree of satisfaction
in faithfully attending to the appointment, although I had to ride
a dozen miles or more through the storm, which was so extreme as to
prevent nearly all the neighbours from attending the meeting, and in
our passing from one meeting to the other, the wind blew with such
violence, that our carriage seemed several times near blowing over; but
we got along safe, and had a comfortable meeting at the latter place
in the evening. After this I rode to my son-in-law Joshua Willits’, at
Islip, and lodged. I spent most of the next day at his house, and on
third day at the eleventh hour had a pretty large favoured meeting at
the house of our friend Thomas Whitson, at Oysterbay South. After this
I returned home.

In our fifth day meeting I was made an example of silence.

First day, the 29th. In our meeting to-day I was led into an
enlightened view of the excellency of faith, and its blessed effects on
the minds of those who come to witness its lively operation.

The subject opened to communication in a large affecting testimony,
recapitulating its wonder-working power in the holy ancients, and
showing that its efficacy was the same now as in former days, to those
who become rightly initiated into it through faithful obedience to
divine requiring, as nothing else will establish us in that living
faith which works by love, and gives victory over the world.

Fifth day. Attended Friends’ meeting at Martinicock, in which I was an
example of silence. At the second hour in the afternoon, I attended
the funeral of Charles Thorne, a person inclining to Friends, in
the neighbourhood of Moscheto Cove. There was a large collection of
the neighbours, among whom I was led to communicate and open divers
essential doctrines of the gospel, and to set forth the design and end
of the types and shadows of the law dispensation given to Israel, and
to Israel only; and to show that they were finished and abolished by
the introduction of the gospel state, or the diffusion of the spirit
of truth, or Holy Ghost, in the minds of the believers, by which only
we can come to have a living faith made perfect by good works, because
faith without works is dead.

First day, the 5th of 4th month. A silent meeting to-day. This week
busily employed in my temporal concerns, even so as to occasion
wearisomeness at times. What a comfortable state would even this world
afford, if men and women were all honest enough to do their light
portion of labour, for want of which thousands in every country are
inventing pitiful and unrighteous schemes to obtain a livelihood from
the labours of others. These, let them be high or low, learned or
unlearned, rich or poor, make up that class of mankind, who grievously
oppress and grind the faces of the poor.

First day, the 12th. I had a precious open time in our meeting to-day,
in which I was led largely to open many truths of the gospel, in a
clear instructive manner, which brought a precious solemnity over the
meeting, and which closed under the sensible covering of divine favour.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. It was the time for preparing
answers to the queries to go up to the yearly meeting, and was, I
believe, a season of profitable exercise.

First day, the 19th. I had good service in our meeting to-day, and
through the overshadowing wing of divine kindness, it proved a precious
opportunity. In the course of this week I attended our quarterly
meeting, held at this time in New-York. It was a favoured season in the
several sittings of it, affording encouragement to the honest-hearted,
to persevere on in their heavenly way without turning aside to the
right hand or the left, through fear, favour or affection. The labour
in the line of communication fell mostly to my lot.

First day, the 26th. I was made an example of silence through our
meeting to-day. Nothing of particular notice occurred in the course of
this week.

First day, the 3d of 5th month. I attended the funeral of our ancient
worthy friend Jacob Underhill, of Cedar Swamp. There was a very large
collection of Friends and neighbours assembled on the occasion, he
being very generally beloved and esteemed by his acquaintance and
Friends. A very solemn meeting was held at the meeting-house at
Martinicock, on the occasion, in which I was largely led forth in
ministry and doctrine, so that many hearts were contrited, to the
general satisfaction and edification of the assembly, and to the peace
of my own mind.

In the afternoon I had an appointed meeting at the house of Amos
Cheshire, about four miles easterly from our village. Through divine
favour it was made an instructive, profitable season, in which truth
was exalted over all opposition.

Fifth day. I attended the funeral of my kinswoman the widow Sarah
Albertson. A solemn meeting was held on the occasion, at Friends’
meeting-house at Westbury, in which I had good service. I was led
to open in a clear manner, the superiour excellence of the divine
principle of light and truth, borne testimony to by the society
ever since we have been a people, and showing that, where that is
wanting, or is not given heed to, every thing else will and must fail
of effecting the great work of our salvation, as no other means are
adequate to that end. It was a season of favour, in which I was largely
opened to declare of the things concerning the kingdom of heaven, and
to open to the people many truths of the gospel, in the demonstration
of the spirit, accompanied with power; which solemnized and tendered
many minds. Surely it was the Lord’s doing, and to him belongs all the
praise: nothing due to man.

First day, the 10th. A hard trying meeting, mostly silent.

Fifth day. Had the acceptable company of our friend Mary Naftel,
from England. She laboured in the ability afforded for our help and
encouragement, which honest travail does not fail of meeting its own
reward, true peace of mind, the richest treasure.

First day, the 17th. Silent in our meeting to-day.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which we had the company
of our esteemed friend Phebe Field from Scipio. Her company, together
with her lively, simple, plain testimony, corresponding with our
profession, were truly acceptable and refreshing.

Seventh day, the 23d. I left home early in the morning in order
to attend our yearly meeting, accompanied by my wife and daughter
Elizabeth. We arrived in New-York in time to attend the first sitting
of the meeting of Ministers and Elders, which opened at the tenth
hour. The meeting for discipline opened the following second day at
ten o’clock, and closed on fifth day evening. It was shorter as to
time than usual; but I think, in the main, it was a favoured meeting,
and closed well, under an humbling sense of divine condescension and
regard, and Friends separated to their several homes, under a feeling
sense of brotherly love.

First day, the 31st. Attended our meeting in silence, and in much
poverty of spirit, and although we had the company of a Friend who was
travelling in the ministry, and who appeared pretty large in testimony;
yet it seemed void of life to me, which I was willing to conclude was
my own fault. We had another meeting appointed at the fourth hour in
the afternoon, by two women Friends from West Jersey. This was also a
meeting of exercise to me, without laying any thing to the charge of my
friends.

Fifth day. A silent meeting. The rest of the week laboriously exercised
in my temporal concerns. Oh how killing too much bodily labour is to
our best spiritual life, and although it may be no more than is our
duty to do, in order comfortably to accommodate our families, and the
timely payment of our just debts, and the punctual performance of
all our contracts, yet even then divine wisdom has so wisely ordered
the events of things, as to impress caution on our minds, by not
suffering us to reap much spiritual content or inward enjoyment from
bodily exercise, or worldly care, lest as man is naturally prone to
seek earthly things, he might become so swallowed up in his temporal
enjoyments, as to neglect the one thing needful, that of laying up
treasure in heaven.

First day, the 7th of 6th month. We had a large meeting to-day, and
having been made an example of silence for a number of meeting days
past, I also looked for the same at this time, till nearly half the
time of our meeting was expired. I sat clothed in darkness, a darkness
which could be felt; but after wrestling for about an hour a gleam of
light sprang up, and a prospect revived, which had presented at the
opening of the meeting, and enlarged with increasing weight until it
led to communication. In the course thereof, the original state of man
was considered, and presented to the view of the audience; and the
state of rectitude in which he was placed by his gracious Creator;
also the way shown, by and through which he fell, in a way clearly to
discharge and exculpate the all-equitable and perfect Jehovah from any
blame, as having any part or hand in man’s fall and ruin, and placing
it wholly on his own turpitude, by making a wrong use of his liberty,
and by making his election to evil instead of good, when both lay open
before him, at his own choice. Therefore, if he would pursue evil
instead of good, he had none to blame but himself: the Lord would be
clear, and his faithful servants would be clear; his blood will be upon
his own head.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting. My exercise and testimony
led to show the excellency and necessity of silence to man, in all his
attempts to approach the divine Being in solemn spiritual worship; not
only the body but also the mind must be silenced, according to that
saying of the prophet, “Be still and know that I am God;” with which
the testimony of Christ well agrees, where he assures his disciples,
“That he is the vine, and they are the branches; and except the branch
abide in the vine it withereth,” and that “without him they can do
nothing.” As it is the sap from the vine that can only quicken and
vivify the branch; so nothing short of the will, life and power of
the Creator, spiritually dispensed to the creature, can enable him to
perform worship in spirit and in truth. For nothing but man’s assuming
an independent will, in opposition to the divine will, and becoming
active therein, occasioned his fall and separation from his Maker; so
likewise nothing but a renunciation of that will, and a cessation from
all self-activity as an independent creature, can unite and restore him
again, or enable him to worship in spirit and in truth.

First day, the 14th. Having not fully performed my contemplated visit
to our neighbouring towns and villages, and way opening for a further
procedure, I attended two appointed meetings to-day, one in the morning
at Cold Spring, and the other at the fourth hour in the afternoon at
Huntington. Both these were pretty full meetings, in which my exercise
was laborious, but I had a hope they were profitable meetings to some
present. I returned home in the evening.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which we had the company of
a Friend from Pennsylvania. His plain lively testimony, together with
his company and solid deportment, did my heart good, as it brought to
my remembrance some of our primitive worthies.

Sixth day. I attended the funeral of our friend Jacob Smith of
Westbury. His death was very sudden and unexpected, which made it the
more trying to his family. A meeting was held on the occasion, which
was largely attended by his friends and the neighbouring inhabitants.
The opportunity was solemn and instructive, and the gospel was preached
in the demonstration of the spirit, and many hearts were humbled and
contrited. Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift.

First day, the 21st. I proceeded again in order to accomplish my
aforesaid visit to the neighbouring towns and villages. By previous
notice, a meeting was appointed at Cow Harbour, about twelve miles to
the eastward, at the fourth hour in the afternoon, at the house of a
person by the name of Henry Scudder, which was large and favoured. The
five following days, I attended meetings appointed at the following
places, viz: at Elias Smith’s, in the west part of Smithtown, on second
day, at the fourth hour in the afternoon; at the Branch on third day,
at the eleventh hour; at Stony Brook, on fourth day at eleven o’clock;
at Setauket on the same day, at the fourth hour in the afternoon; on
fifth day had one at a place called the Hopfrogs, at the fourth hour
in the afternoon; on sixth day at the eleventh hour, one near Commack,
at the house of our friend Jacob Harnad, and at the fourth hour, had
our last meeting in this town, at the house of Jonah Wood, at Dixhills.
This is a grandson of Jonah Wood deceased, who resided in the same
place, where I often had meetings while he was living. He was a man
convinced of the principles of Friends, but never came forward to join
the society, which I apprehended was a loss to himself and family.
These meetings were all owned by the Master of our assemblies, although
great weakness and ignorance were manifest in many who attended,
nevertheless the Lord was graciously pleased to condescend to their low
estates, and opened my mouth in doctrine suited to their states and
conditions. I returned home on seventh day, with a thankful heart and a
peaceful mind, the result of faithfulness in the Lord’s work.

First day, the 28th. Attended our own meeting, which I sat the greater
part in silence; but towards the close had a short testimony to
deliver, which was introduced by the remembrance of the account given
by the evangelist of the pool of Bethesda, and our Lord’s healing the
impotent man who had long waited there to be healed, but was not;
therefore our Lord had compassion on him, and healed him. This shows
how good it is to have a steady persevering faith and hope in the means
God appoints for our salvation.

Fifth day. A silent meeting. The rest of the week I was busily employed
in the oversight of my hay harvest, and in assisting in getting it into
the barn; the fields having brought forth bountifully, which greatly
enhances our obligations to the benevolent Giver.

First day, the 5th of 7th month. My mind in our meeting to-day, was
humbled under an awakened sense of my own imperfections, and the
impotency of our common nature. In this humiliated state, my mind
became clothed with the spirit of prayer and supplication, which gave
utterance vocally to present a petition to our heavenly Father for the
continuance of his mercy; and that he would increase our faith and
confident dependance on him, as our only source of help and salvation.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting. The meeting for worship
was a lively meeting, although silent or nearly so. The diffusion of
real friendship and brotherly love was warmly felt.

First day, the 12th. I sat our meeting in silence, endeavouring to be
edified by a communication from a young minister from Cowneck, which
was sensible and in a good degree lively. How much more comfortable
it is to sit under a testimony that comprehends good sense, and by
which the understanding of the people is spoken to, than such as are
delivered in a high sound of many words, and yet so unconnected, as
to render it difficult to comprehend the subject matter the speaker
really aims at; or such as are delivered in a kind of prophetic strain,
without power, which some speakers are too apt to fall into; so that we
are sometimes ready to doubt their call to that highly important and
dignified office. These often cause deep exercise and concern to the
living baptized members.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which the queries were read
and the usual number answered, in order to represent our state to the
quarterly meeting. Things appeared well with us, if the answers given
in, were a true representation of our state.

First day, the 19th. I was again made an example of silence. In the
course of this week our quarterly meeting was held. It was, I think,
in the main a favoured season, in which divine goodness manifested a
renewed extension of unmerited mercy to us poor, helpless and unworthy
creatures. We had at this quarterly meeting the company of our esteemed
friend Gerard T. Hopkins from Baltimore. He appeared lively in his
gift, to our mutual edification.

It fell to my lot in the meeting for discipline, to revive the concern
for the melioration of the condition of the Africans and their
descendants; not only as it respected those who are still held in a
state of abject bondage and oppression, but also on behalf of those
who have been set free, but who, nevertheless continue, in a very
general manner, in a degraded and helpless state, for want of being
placed upon the ground of equality with the rest of the inhabitants,
as strict justice would dictate, if rightly adhered to by the people
and government. And I am fully in the belief, that divine justice will
not be satisfied, nor the black stain of shedding innocent blood and
cruelly oppressing this people, ever be taken from the inhabitants of
this land, until strict justice is done them, and they placed by the
laws of our country, in the same state of equality in every respect as
the rest of its inhabitants, and in the enjoyment of the full right
of civilized man. This is their just and righteous due, and these
privileges, if duly and rightly administered to them, would bring them
to be as good and useful citizens as those of any other nation.

I was also led to call upon my Friends to persevere in this noble and
righteous concern, that nothing might be left undone on our part, in
restoring strict justice and right to this deeply oppressed part of
our fellow creatures; not only on their account and for their relief,
but on our own account also. For, I believe, we are in a very peculiar
manner called upon, agreeably to our profession, of being led and
guided by an unerring principle of perfect righteousness, to exalt the
standard of truth and righteousness in the earth: and believing, as
I do, that it is not in the power and wisdom of man to effect this,
by all the coercive laws which can be enacted, nor by all the force
of the arm of flesh. For nothing can destroy and put an end to sin
and wickedness, but a principle in man of perfect righteousness and
justice; and this adhered to by man in so full and complete a manner,
as to have no fellowship or communion, either immediately or remotely,
directly or indirectly, with any acts of injustice or oppression.
Hence, I believe, that if we as a people were faithful and obedient to
this first principle of our profession, we should be led thereby to
abstain from all kinds of commerce or dealings in the produce of our
country or elsewhere, which we had cause to believe originated out of,
or through the medium of, the labour of slaves, wrung from them and
sold by their tyrannical masters. And I am well assured that nothing
short of such an exalted testimony to truth and righteousness will ever
put a full end to oppression and injustice; and, I believe, He who
called our worthy predecessors to exalt the testimony of truth in the
earth, and who is still calling us to advocate this noble cause, is
looking for this testimony of strict justice and righteousness at our
hands.

O, saith my soul! that we as a people, called as we are to be a light
to the world, might so persevere in faithfulness and obedience to the
teachings and inspirings of light and truth in our hearts, by which
we should be enabled to unite together for the exaltation of this
noble testimony, and the increase of the Messiah’s kingdom of truth,
righteousness, and peace in the earth; and which in its progression
will break down and dissolve all the kingdoms of this world, until they
become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and he comes to
reign whose right it is.

The subject spread with unusual weight over the meeting, and many
brethren appeared deeply affected therewith, and divers came forward
by expression to encourage its progress, and to stimulate each other
therein; so that my heart was truly gladdened under a sense of the
prevalence of truth, which was felt to preside in the meeting, clearly
manifesting that the concern was owned by the Head of the Church.

First day, the 26th. A silent meeting to-day. Passed this week in much
poverty of spirit, accompanied with a peaceful mind. Sat our fifth day
meeting in solemn silence.

First day, the 2d of 8th month. Feeling my mind disposed to sit with
Friends in their meeting at Bethpage, I went thither to-day accompanied
by my wife. Although my mind felt rather depressed from a sense of the
low state of things among them, yet I was led to communicate some plain
things; showing that true religion did not consist in going to meetings
and making a profession of it, but in works of real righteousness,
and in a strict and daily conformity and submission to the cross, and
a steady obedience to the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus,
which only can set free from the law of sin and death.

Fifth day. A silent meeting on my part. The rest of the week I was
taken up in temporal matters, having workmen of various kinds to
overlook and assist, even at times to a degree of wearisomeness;
insomuch that was it not from the calls of necessity and duty, I
should endeavour to quit them all and be free from their cumber and
interruption; as they do often interfere with better concerns, and
those of a higher and more excellent nature.

First day, the 9th. A silent meeting.

Fifth day. Was our preparative meeting. Silence was my lot in the
meeting for worship.

First day, the 16th. Our meeting was larger than usual by the
attendance of strangers, who did not usually attend. Very soon after
taking my seat, my mind was impressed with a view of the baneful
tendency of pride, and its hurtful effects on the children of men
universally. The prospect led to communication, and opened into a
pretty full testimony, tendering and humbling many minds. May it fasten
as a nail in a sure place, that so it may continue in remembrance for
many days and bring forth fruit, is my fervent prayer.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting. In the meeting for worship I
renewed the example to silence.

First day, the 23d. In the course of our meeting, my mind was led into
a view of the necessity of the cross, consistent with that saying of
the lip of truth: “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself
and take up his cross and follow me.” The subject spread and led to the
necessity of communication, in which the way and work, and its effect
upon the man of sin or self, was opened; showing that when the cross is
submitted to and borne, the transgressing nature in us is reduced and
subjected by the operation of its power, through which true liberty is
known, and the captive soul set free, and made to rejoice on the banks
of deliverance.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting in silence. In the afternoon attended
the funeral of a man inclined to Friends, at which there was a large
collection of people of various professions. My mouth was opened to
testify among them of the things concerning the kingdom of heaven,
and to open the way of life and salvation to the people, and the only
means by which it ever was or can be effected, viz: by the grace of
God or light of truth, revealed in the hearts and consciences of men
and women, as a swift witness against all manner of sin and iniquity.
Life sprang up and the gospel was preached in the demonstration of the
spirit, wherewith many were affected and edified.

First day, the 30th. The consideration of the great advantages which
would result to the children of men, were they possessed of right
ideas, and a right understanding of the divine character opened to
an exercise and concern, from an impressive belief that there was a
great shortness in that respect, even among professing Christians in
a general way; and a great want of a right improvement of the talent
or talents dispensed by our gracious Creator to his creature man, or
that manifestation of the spirit given to every man to profit withal.
For this, if rightly improved, would bring us to know and witness the
true and saving knowledge of God, and give us right ideas of the divine
character; and by which, if rightly adhered to, our salvation would be
effected. I was led to communicate on the subject, which brought a very
comfortable solemnity over the meeting.

Fifth day, the 3d of 9th month. A silent meeting to-day.

First day, the 6th. Having for some days past felt drawings on my
mind to attend Friends’ meeting at Westbury, and way opening for it
to-day, I went thither accompanied by my wife. It was rather a trying
exercising season in the forepart, but towards the close my spirit was
set at liberty, and an opening presented, attended with life; in which
I was led to open and show to those present, the necessity of an entire
renunciation of self, in order to come to a saving knowledge of God,
and a qualification to worship him in spirit and in truth; and of an
entire cessation from all our own willings and runnings, both in body
and spirit and in thought. Although this is an attainment which man
cannot arrive at by the dint of his own sufficiency, yet, nevertheless
he may, by a right faith in God and in the sufficiency of his power.
Therefore we ought not to let in discouragement from a sense of our
own impotent state, but continue to strive to enter in at the straight
gate of self-abasement and renunciation, and persevere therein, leaving
the rest to the Lord; and then, no doubt, we may be brought to the
experience of one formerly who exclaimed: “Thou wilt ordain peace for
us, for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.”

Fifth day. Attended our meeting as usual when at home. I was much
cumbered in the forepart of the meeting with unprofitable thoughts,
such as relate to our temporal concerns. For these produce poverty of
spirit in religious meetings, and ought to be strove against in order
to obtain a release from them: and, although it is what we cannot do
in our own time and strength, yet as we continue to strive and do not
give over the struggle, but persevere in faith and patience to obtain
the blessing, as Jacob did when he wrestled with the angel, we shall
witness an overcoming in the Lord’s time and strength, and know our
light to rise out of obscurity, and our darkness to be as noonday. Then
are we qualified to worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in the
beauty of holiness, and nothing can hinder or let. Then can we do the
Lord’s work with a willing heart agreeably to his will, without the
fear or favour of mortals. We can then minister, if called thereto, in
the demonstration of the spirit, accompanied with power, which causes
it to be instructive and edifying to the hearers.

First day, the 13th. My mind, as I sat in our meeting to-day, was led
under exercise from the remembrance of the following passage of Isaiah:
“Look unto me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth; for I am God,
and there is none else.” I was largely opened on the subject, and as
I communicated, truth was raised into dominion; whereby the minds of
many were humbled and contrited, the meeting generally solemnized and
edified, and sweet peace afforded me in the labour.

Fifth day. This was the time of our monthly meeting. We had the company
of our friend William Rickman from England, now on a religious visit
in this country. Having felt my mind drawn for some considerable
time past, to make a visit in the love of the gospel, to Friends
in the compass of our yearly meeting, with a view also to appoint
some meetings among those of other persuasions, it appeared right to
spread the concern before my Friends at this time; who, after due
consideration, united with me therein, and directed the clerk to
furnish me with a minute of concurrence with my prospect, leaving me at
liberty to pursue it as truth might open the way.

Fifth day, the 24th. A quiet silent meeting. On seventh day I attended
the funeral of a young Friend, a kinsman, who, for more than a year
previous to his dissolution, had been in a declining state of health.
There was a large collection of Friends and neighbours on the
occasion. The corpse was taken into the meeting-house, and a meeting
held before it was interred, which is mostly the case among Friends
in this part of the society. It proved a very exercising season in
the forepart, and although divers ministers were present, yet all
seemed shut from any communication, until the meeting seemed drawing
to a conclusion, when my mind was set at liberty from its bonds, and
a degree of light arose and dispelled the darkness, in which I was
led to open the cause and ground of the prevailing darkness which had
been so generally spread over us; and to show that it was owing to the
people’s living too much to self, and serving self, when they ought
more faithfully to serve the Lord and live unto him. I was led, in a
brief way, in a close, searching testimony, which I hope will have its
use, at least with some present.

First day, the 27th. In our meeting to-day, my mind was largely opened
into the substance of things referred to by the shadows and symbols of
the law, or outward dispensation. As the prospect spread and enlarged,
I found it necessary to spread it before the assembly, and to show
the difference between the law state and that of the gospel, and that
as the shadows and symbols of the outward law dispensation, stood and
consisted in real essential and substantial things, suited to our
outward nature and life; so likewise the substance of those shadows,
as they were intended to point to spiritual things, must also consist
in real, essential and substantial things, suited to our inward and
spiritual nature and life, and therefore of course all the shadows of
the law are at an end, where the gospel state is known and experienced.
It was a season of favour, and renewedly strengthening to my mind, and
I believe, instructive and edifying to many present. Thanks be given to
Israel’s Shepherd, for his continued mercy.

Fifth day. Attended our preparative meeting, at which the queries were
read, and answers given to the usual five, to go to the quarterly
meeting; and I thought, from the tenour of the answers, if correct, we
were a favoured people.

First day, the 11th. Our meeting was large, in which the gospel axe was
laid close to the root of the corrupt tree; showing that every tree
which did not bring forth good fruit must be hewn down, let it have
ever so specious an outward appearance.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, at which answers to the
queries were produced from the preparative meetings. Although I feared
the answers from our preparative meeting made us appear more correct
than we really were, yet those from the other branch of the monthly
meeting were still more perfect, and although I felt some doubting, yet
a degree of gladness attended in a hope that we were improving.

After this meeting, nothing in particular transpired, until I proceeded
on my intended journey, which was on the 21st of 10th month, 1818,
and fourth day of the week. Samuel Willis, a member of our meeting,
and an elder, joined me as a companion. We proceeded to Flushing, in
order to attend our quarterly meeting, which opened with a meeting of
Ministers and Elders at the tenth hour. The next day was the meeting
for discipline, and the day following a public meeting for worship.
Through the condescending goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, the
several seasons were truly comfortable, instructive and edifying, in
which the power of truth was exalted over all opposition, to the praise
of Him who is calling us to glory and virtue.

From Flushing we proceeded to Newtown, on sixth day afternoon, and
attended a public meeting in the evening, of those belonging to other
societies.

The next day we had an appointed meeting in Friends’ meeting-house at
the Kilns, and another in the evening at Brooklyn, generally composed
of those not in membership with us, and many not in strict fellowship
with any religious society. And we had thankfully to acknowledge, that
He who opens and none can shut, was graciously near for our help, and
opened doctrine suited to the states of those who attended in the
several opportunities, to the peace and comfort of my own mind, and, I
trust, to the instruction and edification of the people.

From thence we proceeded to New-York, and attended the meetings in
the city, on first day. They were large: many not in profession with
us came in, as previous information had been given of our intention
to be there. The gospel was freely preached among them in both
opportunities, particularly that at Pearl-street, wherein truth was
raised into dominion over all.

On second day we attended a meeting by appointment at West Chester,
which was also a precious edifying opportunity. After this we proceeded
to Purchase, in order to attend the quarterly meeting at that place,
which opened the next day at the eleventh hour, and continued three
days. The meeting for discipline was well conducted, in which I was led
to call upon Friends, to rally to our standard, the _light within_,
which is a principle of perfect rectitude and justice, and if rightly
attended to, will lead us to withdraw from all kind of conduct and
commerce, which is in the least degree tinged with injustice and
oppression. And in a particular manner from a commerce in, and the
use of, articles which are the product of the labour of slaves; the
injustice of which was clearly opened and brought home to Friends’
minds, showing them that nothing short of a principle of immutable
justice, which may so pervade the minds of mankind, as not to have any
intercourse with the oppressor, in the produce of the labour of the
oppressed, will ever be sufficient fully to suppress that monstrous
evil, and put a final end thereto. It was a very solemn season. The
meeting for worship was likewise favoured, in which the divine presence
was witnessed for our help and comfort.

The four following days we attended meetings at North Castle, Salem,
Oblong and the Branch. These were all large for the places, and
favoured with the overshadowing of heavenly regard, in which ability
was received to preach the gospel, in the demonstration of the spirit,
and wisdom afforded to divide the word to the different states of those
present. Each meeting was composed of a variety of professions and
conditions; and such was the gracious condescension of the Shepherd
of Israel, as not to send any away empty, if they were willing to
receive the portion justly allotted them; and if they refuse, because
it is not agreeable to their own inclinations, the Lord will be clear,
and his faithful servants will be clear; and if they are not saved,
their blood will be upon their own heads. These several seasons were
comfortable and encouraging to the honest-hearted, and strengthening
to my exercised mind; a sense of which filled my heart with gratitude
and thanksgiving to the blessed Author of all our mercies.

After these meetings we proceeded to Nine Partners. On third day,
the 3d of 11th month, their quarterly meeting came on. The meeting
of Ministers and Elders opened at the tenth hour, and the meeting
for discipline the next day. These were both profitable instructive
meetings to many present, in which way opened fully to relieve my own
mind; and I felt sweet peace in my labours of love among them.

The three following days we attended the quarterly meeting at Stanford.
I had but little active service in the meeting of Ministers and Elders,
yet I found it my place to remind Friends of the danger and bad effects
of covering or hiding, and of the advantage of laying ourselves open
to the just witness, and of entering into an individual investigation,
when answering the queries, lest we overlook some things even in
ourselves, and so make our answers more clear than truth and equity
will warrant. And when the answers to the queries came to be read,
I thought there was occasion for the caution, as their answers were
generally full and clear.

In the meeting for discipline, I was led to call Friends’ attention to
the fundamental principle of our profession; and to show the drift and
design of those precious testimonies, as good fruit naturally emanated
from a good tree; especially those two, the most noble and dignified,
viz: against war and slavery. And whether while we were actively
paying taxes to civil government for the purpose of promoting war or
warlike purposes in any degree, we were not balking our testimony in
that respect; and pulling down with one hand, what we are pretending
to build with the other. And in like manner with regard to slavery.
For although we had freed our own hands from holding, by active force,
any of this oppressed people, the Africans and their descendants, in
unconditional slavery; yet, whether so long as we voluntarily and of
choice, are engaged in a commerce in, and the free use of the fruits of
their labour, wrested from them by the iron hand of oppression, through
the medium of their cruel and unjust masters, we are not accessary
thereto, and are partakers in the unrighteous traffic of dealing in
our fellow creatures, and in a great measure lay waste our testimony
against slavery and oppression. These subjects were largely opened, and
the inconsistency of such conduct placed before the minds of Friends;
accompanied with strong desires, that they might have their proper
effect, in convincing them of the unrighteousness of such conduct.

The meeting for worship, or closing meeting, was mostly made up of
such as were not members. It was a favoured, solemn meeting, and, I
trust, instructive and comfortable to many present; as it was to the
satisfaction and peace of my own mind.

First day, the 8th of 11th month. We returned and attended the meeting
at Nine Partners. As notice was given of our intention of attending it,
it was very large; the house was filled with a mixed company of various
professions, besides Friends. I was largely led forth among them, to
declare of the things concerning the kingdom of God. Truth was raised
into dominion, and a precious solemnity spread over the assembly. May
all the praise be ascribed to the Shepherd of Israel, for the unmerited
favour.

In the course of this week, after resting on second and third days,
in which time I visited some of my relatives, we attended meetings at
Chestnut Ridge, Apoquague, Beekman, and Oswego. These meetings were
generally well attended, and were, I trust, profitable and instructive
to many who attended them.

First day, the 15th. I attended West Branch meeting in the morning, and
that at Pleasant Valley in the evening. They were both very crowded
gatherings. At the latter meeting, there were many more than the house
could contain, composed, principally of such as were not in membership
with Friends, being of the varied religious professions common among
us; and many who were not in strict fellowship with any. At such
seasons, where, of course, there must be a great variety of states and
conditions, I have found it necessary to dwell deep, and wait patiently
for the arising of the pure spring of gospel ministry, which alone can
enable and qualify to divide the word aright, so that each may have
his due portion, and be spoken to in his own language; a language
which sets home the truth to every mind, as was the case on the day of
Pentecost.

On second day evening, we had a very large meeting in Poughkeepsie. It
was held in their court-house, which was a very commodious room for the
purpose, being well seated, and was thought sufficient to hold nearly a
thousand people. It was much crowded, and proved a very solemn, quiet
opportunity, in which truth had the dominion.

The five succeeding days, we attended a large meeting by appointment
at Crum-elbow, the monthly meetings of Oswego, Nine Partners, Creek,
and Stanford. In all these meetings I had good service; the several
opportunities being favoured with the overshadowings of heavenly regard.

First day, the 22d. We had a very crowded meeting at Little Nine
Partners. The next day we were at an appointed meeting, in Friends’
meeting-house, in the town of Northeast, which was likewise a very
full meeting. In both of these the gospel was freely preached, and its
doctrines largely opened, and set home to the minds of the people; and
the fallacy and and emptiness of all formal and ceremonial religion
exposed, and the people pressingly invited to gather inward, to the
immutable principle of _light_ and _truth_ in their own souls, as the
_sure rock of ages_, and the _only means_ whereby we can be enabled to
work out our salvation. The Lord’s power was felt eminently to preside
in those solemn assemblies, to the praise of his great and excellent
name, who is over all worthy for ever; and I parted with them in true
peace of mind, the sure result of faithfulness.

On third day we rode to Canaan, a town in Connecticut, and the next
day had an appointed meeting there, with the few Friends at that
place, and some of their neighbours. It was a comfortable, instructive
season. The following day we had another meeting by appointment, in an
adjacent neighbourhood which was held in a school-house. This was also
a favoured meeting. Divers present were much broken and contrited, and
truth reigned over all.

On sixth day we proceeded to Hartford, and on seventh day evening had
an appointed meeting in the city. It was held in a meeting-house,
belonging to the Presbyterians; as there were only two or three members
of our society in the place. The meeting was small, occasioned, as I
supposed, by the inclemency of the weather, and want of proper notice;
nevertheless the divine presence was felt to preside, and truth was
declared among them in the demonstration of the spirit; and I parted
with them, under a thankful sense of the Lord’s mercy.

The next day, being the first of the week, we attended Friends’ meeting
at West Hartford. This was likewise very small, Friends being but
few in number in that place, and those mostly appeared in a lukewarm
state; and I apprehended they had taken but little care to inform their
neighbours of our intention to be there, although we had seasonably
requested them so to do. Such conduct manifests great insensibility,
and want of regard for their friends who have left all their outward
enjoyments, for the promotion of the gospel, and the religious
improvement of the people; and are going up and down in travail and
labour, as with their lives in their hands, as truth leads the way; and
yet, Friends whom they visit in some places, either think it too much
trouble, or are so unconcerned as to take little or no care to give
their neighbours notice; a sense of which caused me to take leave of my
Friends at this place with a heavy heart.

From thence, on second day, we proceeded to Woodbury, and put up at
the house of a person of the Methodist society, where we had a large
meeting the next evening with the neighbouring inhabitants, composed of
Methodists, Episcopalians, Presbyterians and some others, not in strict
fellowship with any religious society. It was a very solemn, favoured
meeting, in which the Lord’s presence and power were felt eminently
to preside; and many hearts were broken and contrited, and manifested
much satisfaction with the opportunity, especially the man at whose
house we were, who in much brokenness of spirit, and with gratitude and
thankfulness of heart, acknowledged the favour.

The next morning, after a tendering opportunity in the family, we took
leave of them in mutual affection, and rode to Middlesex, upwards of
forty miles. Here we lodged with our kind friend Samuel Whiting, who,
with his affectionate wife and children, received us with marks of
true friendship, which is a brook by the way to the weary traveller;
and which was our case at this time. What added further to our comfort,
was the readiness of mind and concern they manifested, in giving their
neighbours information of our intention to attend their meeting the
next day, which we accordingly did. The Lord graciously condescended to
open my mouth among them, in a living, powerful testimony to the truths
of the gospel. It was a season of great favour. May the word preached
not return void, but accomplish that to which it was sent, is the
fervent desire of my spirit.

After this solemn meeting we proceeded on our journey, and rode that
afternoon to our friend Charles Field’s, at a place called the Saw
Pits. Here we had a meeting the next day at the eleventh hour. There is
but one family of Friends in this village, the Friend and his family
above named, and one other member. The inhabitants consist of the
various professions common among us, and some others not in communion
with any religious society. A considerable number assembled, with whom
we had a very solemn instructive opportunity, to the comfort and peace
of my own mind.

The evening of the next day, we had a precious favoured meeting at
Manhattanville on New-York Island, with Friends of that place. It was
attended by a considerable number of the neighbouring inhabitants,
who conducted themselves very soberly, suiting the occasion. Many
hearts were broken and contrited, and we parted with them under an
humbling sense of the Lord’s goodness, and with grateful hearts for the
unmerited favour.

First day, the 6th of 12th month. We rode to the city. As Friends of
the monthly meeting there had recently opened a new meeting in the
eastern part of the town, we attended it both forenoon and afternoon.
And as notice was given at the close of the forenoon meeting of our
intention to attend in the afternoon, it was a full meeting, more than
the house could well contain. These were both memorable meetings, in
which the Lord’s presence and power were manifested in an eminent
degree, breaking and contriting many hearts, and truth reigned over
all. It was the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in our eyes, that he
should thus condescend, in matchless mercy, to notice us poor unworthy
creatures.

At evening, we had a very large meeting by appointment, in Friends’
meeting-house in Pearl-street. Although I was much worn down by arduous
labour in the three foregoing meetings, yet I was strengthened to
communicate in this, in a full plain testimony, opening to the people
the danger and disadvantage of resting in the forms and empty shadows
of the law state; and continuing in the traditions and ceremonies
introduced into the professed Christian Churches, in the time of
the apostacy from primitive simplicity; and the hurtful tendency of
observing days and times, like the carnally-minded in the Galatian
Church; for which they were sharply reprehended by the apostle Paul, in
his epistle to that Church. The people were very quiet and attentive,
and a precious solemnity was spread over the meeting, which closed in
a solemn manner. Thanks be given to Israel’s unslumbering Shepherd for
the unmerited favour.

We tarried in town until third day, in order to attend the meeting
for sufferings which came in the course at that time. We also had
an appointed meeting in Liberty-street, on second day evening. It
was pretty well attended, in which I was led to open to the people
the way of redemption by Christ, the only Mediator between God and
man; and the way of his working in man, in the accomplishment of his
salvation. I also opened to them the emptiness of all shadows and
outward ordinances, under the Christian dispensation; such as water
baptism, and the ordinance called the supper or communion; also the
hurtful tendency of observing days and times, such as a seventh day
sabbath, days of thanksgiving, and fast days of man’s appointing.
They were shown that all these were of Jewish or Heathenish original,
being a part of the law dispensation, and of course ended with it, and
therefore the continuance of them under the gospel dispensation was
irrational, non-essential, and contrary to truth; tending to keep the
minds of Christian professors under the veil of carnal ordinances,
and greatly retarded the progress of reformation, and the advancement
of real Christianity. I was led to use great plainness of speech,
and the people sat very quiet and attentive, and the word preached
appeared to have free course. It was a highly favoured season, and the
honest-hearted were made to rejoice, under an humbling sense of the
Lord’s mercy, and I parted with them in true peace of mind. The next
day, after attending the meeting for sufferings, we rode home and found
our families well, which I considered as an additional favour from my
heavenly Father, whose mercy is over all his works.

I was from home at this time about forty-nine days, and attended
forty-nine meetings, and travelled about four hundred and fifty miles.




CHAPTER XV.

  General visit to Friends of the yearly meeting of New-York, 1819.


I continued at and about home, until the commencement of the year 1819,
attending our meetings as they came in course. I also attended two
funerals, at which I had good service; and the meeting at Westbury, on
a first day, in which I was led to open to Friends the three principal
requisites to the being, and well-being, of a Christian. The first
being a real belief in _God_ and _Christ_, _as one undivided essence_,
known and believed in, _inwardly_ and _spiritually_. The second, a
complete passive obedience and submission to the divine will and
power inwardly and spiritually manifested; which, when known, brings
to the Christian state, through a crucifixion of the old man, with
all his ungodly deeds. The third, in order for the preservation and
well-being of a Christian, it is necessary that they often meet and
assemble together, for the promotion of love and good works, and as
good stewards of the manifold grace of God. For this purpose the Lord’s
people and children have been led by his spirit to appoint times and
seasons in which to present themselves before him. Of these times, all
being apprized, and living within a reasonable distance of the place
so appointed, it becomes their bounden duty to attend, in order to
wait upon, and thereby become qualified to worship God, in spirit and
in truth; and no temporal concern of the greatest magnitude ought be
considered as a sufficient excuse for omitting this great and necessary
duty. For the experience of many ages has shown, that those who suffer
their temporal business to divert them from a steady attendance on
their religious meetings, never make any real proficiency in religion,
or the true spiritual life. The communication was impressive, and
reached the witness in many minds, and truth was exalted, and the
honest-hearted comforted, and I was made glad in believing that my
labour had not been in vain. Such seasons are truly worthy of grateful
remembrance.

As, on my return home, I did not feel myself released from a further
prosecution of my concern, and visit to Friends of our yearly meeting,
with the concurrence of my friends, I retained the minute I had
received for that purpose, and on the 2d of 1st month, 1819, I again
left home, and proceeded in the engagement. My son-in-law Valentine
Hicks joined me as companion in the journey. We proceeded to New-York;
and, the next day being the first of the week, we attended Friends’
meeting at Pearl-street in the morning. After this, in the afternoon,
we proceeded on our journey as far as our friend Thomas Walker’s, at
West Farms, near West Chester, where we had a meeting, at the sixth
hour in the evening. On second day, we had an appointed meeting at
Mamaroneck. These meetings were in a good degree favoured, in which the
presence and love of our heavenly Father were felt to preside.

On third day we had another opportunity, by appointment, at White
Plains, in the court-house. It was rather a season of hard labour,
as the truths communicated did not appear to have free course, in
any general way; but, I trust, some were instructed and edified. On
fourth and fifth days, we attended Friends’ meetings at Purchase, and
Shapaqua. As notice was given of our intention to attend them, they
were large; and through divine condescension, they proved seasons of
favour, in which the truths of the gospel were largely declared in the
demonstration of the spirit, to the edification of the assemblies, and
peace of my own mind.

The two following days we attended meetings at Croton Valley, and
Amawalk. They were well attended by Friends, and some others. I was
led to open among them many essential doctrines of the Christian
religion; and to show to the people, in the openings of truth, the way
and means by which, and by which only, our redemption and salvation
can be effected. The testimonies had a very reaching effect upon the
auditories: many present were much broken and contrited, and truth
was raised into victory, and a precious solemnity was spread over the
meetings, to the comfort and edification of the honest-hearted, which
was cause of thankfulness and gratitude to the beneficent Author of all
our mercies.

First day the 10th. We attended Friends’ meeting at Croton in the
morning, and at Peekskill in the evening. Both were full meetings, in
which the power of the gospel was felt to preside, furnishing with
wisdom and strength to divide the word, to the several states present,
in a way which seemed to give each his due portion, and none sent empty
away, but those who refused to take their own part. Many hearts were
broken and contrited, and the honest-hearted comforted; and the Lord’s
name and power praised and exalted over all, who is worthy for ever.

On second day we rode to Nine Partners; and on third day evening had an
appointed meeting at Dover. It was held in a pretty large school-house,
there being no other place so convenient in the neighbourhood; but it
was too small to contain the people who assembled, some being obliged
to stand without, for want of room. It was a very solemn, instructive
meeting.

On fourth day we attended Pleasant Valley meeting; and notice being
given of our expectation to attend it, the meeting was large. A
considerable number of other societies were present who behaved
soberly, consistent with the occasion. It was a season of great favour,
under a sense of which the honest-hearted were made to rejoice.

After this, we proceeded to Poughkeepsie, and attended an appointed
meeting in the evening, at the sixth hour. It was held in their
court-house, a large convenient room, but not sufficient to contain
the people who assembled; many were obliged to withdraw for want of
room. It proved, through the condescending goodness of our heavenly
Father, a blessed meeting to myself, and, we had cause to believe, to
the assembly in general. Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift:
yet we have reason to believe there were some present watching for
evil, as carpers and opposers, if we may judge from the conduct of
the hireling priests, since I was there a few weeks before, as I was
informed at this time, that they had joined together to calumniate me,
an endeavour to lay waste the testimony I then had to bear. We tarried
here most of the next day, visiting some of our friends.

On sixth day we proceeded to Hudson, where we arrived at evening.
The following evening, we had an appointed meeting in the town of
Claverack, about four miles distant from Hudson. The inhabitants were
mostly Dutch; a considerable number attended, and behaved pretty
soberly; and way opened to communicate divers truths of the gospel,
in a clear and impressive manner among them, to which they paid good
attention, and appeared to be generally well satisfied. The next
day, being first day, we attended Friends’ meeting in Hudson, and an
appointed meeting in the evening. The latter was very large, more than
the house could contain. These were favoured meetings, in which I was
largely led forth in testimony to the truths of the Christian religion,
setting forth, in a clear manner, the ground and source from whence all
true religion and true worship have their spring and origin. A general
solemnity prevailed, and truth was raised into dominion over all.

On second day, we proceeded to Kinderhook, and had a meeting in the
evening in a school-house, and on third day afternoon, we had an
appointed meeting in Spencertown. These were both crowded meetings,
mostly made up of the different societies common among us; many of them
were the descendants of the old Dutch inhabitants, not much acquainted
with our customs and order; yet they generally behaved soberly, and
gave good attention to the testimonies borne. Many gospel truths were
opened to their consideration, and the Lord’s presence and power were
felt to crown these solemn assemblies; and I parted from them in true
peace and thankfulness of heart.

On fourth and fifth days, we attended Friends’ meetings at Kline Kiln,
and New Britain. In both of these meetings, I had good service for
truth and its blessed cause, and the hurtful tendency of a dependance
on forms, and outward ordinances and ceremonies in religion and
worship, was laid open and exposed.

On sixth day, we proceeded to Troy, where we rested on seventh day, and
wrote to our families. On first day, we attended Friends’ meetings at
Troy, both forenoon and afternoon, and, information being given that we
were there, they were large. At the forenoon meeting, more assembled
than the house could contain; and that gracious Being, who never leaves
nor forsakes his dependant children, whose trust is fixed on him, was
near for our help; and opened my heart and mouth in both meetings, to
declare largely of the things concerning the kingdom of God, and to
open many gospel truths to the people, and to show the fallacy and
hurtful tendency of all ceremonial religion, which consists in the
observance of days and times, and outward ordinances. The people were
generally attentive; and I found solid peace in my labours of love
among them.

On second day, we proceeded to Pittstown, and the next day had a
meeting appointed there, at the eleventh hour, which was a large,
favoured meeting. After this we proceeded to White Creek, and attended
Friends’ meeting as it came in course the next day; and, information
being given that we were there, it was largely attended. The Lord’s
presence was felt to preside, and truth was raised into victory. Oh
my soul! what wilt thou, or canst thou render unto the Lord, for all
his benefits; “for his mercies are new every morning, and great is his
faithfulness.”

On fifth day we attended an appointed meeting in the town of
Shaftsbury, on our way to Danby. In this place, none of our society
reside, except one female member, the wife of a well-disposed man,
at whose house we put up, and were very hospitably entertained. The
meeting, although small, was attended by the governor of the state, and
divers of the judges and magistrates. It was a season of favour; many
essential doctrines of the Christian religion were opened to them, in
the demonstration of truth, and I parted with them in thankfulness of
heart, and with a peaceful mind; and the next day rode to Danby.

On seventh day, we attended an appointed meeting near a village called
the Borough, in the east part of the town; and on first day, attended
Friends’ meeting on the Hill. Both were fully attended by Friends, and
the neighbouring inhabitants; and were both solemn instructive seasons,
in which the power of truth was felt to preside, enabling to preach
the gospel in the demonstration of the spirit, to the comfort and
encouragement of the living, faithful few, and to the instruction and
edification of the honest inquirers, whose faces were turned Zion-ward;
likewise spreading caution and reproof to the indolent and careless.

On second day we proceeded towards Ferrisburgh, where we arrived on
third day afternoon, and the next day attended the monthly meeting
at that place. The four following days, we attended meetings in the
following order: On fifth day we had an appointed meeting at Monkton.
It was large, and proved a very solemn, favoured meeting, in which the
power of truth prevailed, silencing all opposition, and ran as oil, to
the comfort, encouragement and instruction of the honest-hearted. Bless
the Lord, O my soul, and forget not any of his benefits! On sixth day
we attended Friends’ monthly meeting at Starksborough. On seventh day
had an appointed meeting in a school-house, in the southeast part of
the town, where Friends hold a small meeting; and on first day was at
Friends’ meeting at Lincoln. These were all favoured meetings, in which
I had good service for truth and its cause.

On second day, we returned into the south part of Monkton, and had an
evening meeting in a kinsman’s house, by the name of Stephen Haight.
He was convinced of the principles of Friends, but failed in the
practical part. This proved a pretty exercising season, by reason of
the unsettled state of some who attended; especially in the silent
part of the meeting: for being brought up and educated in the belief
that, unless they are engaged in some bodily exercise, such as outward
and vocal singing, praying, preaching, and the like, there is no
meeting; being so instructed by their teachers, it is very difficult
to get them into stillness, or into any right condition to hear.
This makes hard work for the true gospel minister, whose labour and
travail is to get into, and bring others into, a state of true solemn
silence; that he may therefore become baptized into the state of the
people, and be qualified to administer to their real conditions; for
otherwise preaching is vain. But as I continued patient in travail,
my mouth was opened in a large searching testimony, showing the
fallacy and emptiness of all outward ceremonial worship; and that it
must inevitably land all those who trust therein, in a state of sad
disappointment, in the end. I was led also to open, in a clear manner
to the people, the most essential doctrines of the Christian religion,
to the information and satisfaction of the honest inquiring minds.

The next day we returned to Ferrisburgh, in order to attend the
quarterly meeting which opened on fourth day, with the meeting of
Ministers and Elders, which I attended, and had good service among
them. I was led to open in the life the order of true gospel ministry,
and the necessity all are under, who are called to that solemn and
important office, of keeping their vessels clean, not only from sin
and every pollution of flesh and spirit, but also in their ministry
from all the dregs or remains of former offerings. For if, through the
strength of memory, any act upon former offerings, such communications
tend to produce death, rather than life. We find, under the law, that
the vessels in the Lord’s house were not only at first made pure and
holy, but when they were made use of in the Lord’s offerings, and had
been filled with the Lord’s holy things, when that season of offering
was over, they were then cleansed from all the remains and dregs of
such offering, and put up in their places clean and empty. This also
agrees with the doctrine of Christ to his apostles: “Every branch in
me,” he says, “that beareth fruit, my heavenly Father purgeth it, that
it may bring forth more fruit.” It was, I trust, an instructive season,
there being a number present who were young in the ministry.

After this meeting we rode to Vergennes, and attended an appointed
meeting at six in the evening. It was pretty well attended by the
inhabitants of the town, who generally behaved soberly. I was led to
open divers important doctrines of the gospel for their consideration,
and to caution them against having any fellowship with, or affording
any support to the dark, and what I esteem, pernicious system of Free
Masonry. They were generally attentive, and withdrew quietly.

The two following days, we attended the quarterly meeting for
discipline; and the parting meeting for worship. These, I trust, were
profitable opportunities. The latter was a highly favoured meeting,
in which truth reigned over all; and I took leave of my friends in the
sensible feeling of true gospel fellowship.

We rode, that afternoon and evening, to Shoram, and lodged with our
kind friends Zebulon and Elizabeth Frost. The next day at evening, had
an appointed meeting there, which many of the neighbouring inhabitants
attended. It was a solemn time, in which many doctrines of the
Christian religion were opened for their instruction and consideration;
and I parted with them with a peaceful mind.

The next day we rode to Granville; and the following day had an
appointed meeting there, at one o’clock in the afternoon. This was a
greatly favoured opportunity, the power of truth breaking down and
dispelling every opposite spirit, humbling and contriting many hearts,
and comforting and strengthening the honest-hearted. Surely it was the
Lord’s doing; a sense of which inspires gratitude and thankfulness of
heart, for the unmerited favour.

On third day we rode to Easton. On fourth and fifth days we attended
their quarterly meeting for discipline, and public meeting for worship.
Their meeting of Ministers and Elders was held on third day previous
to our arrival. On sixth day we had an appointed meeting at Cambridge.
These meetings were all comfortable instructive seasons, in which
the doctrines of truth were largely opened, for the information and
edification of the people.

We rested on seventh day, feeling myself pretty much worn out with such
continual and almost incessant labour in travelling and in meetings.
On first day I again attended Easton meeting which was also a large
favoured meeting, in which the power of truth was exalted.

On second day we proceeded on our way to Queensbury, and attended a
meeting in our way, which I had previously appointed at a large village
called Whipple City. It was largely attended by the neighbouring
inhabitants. There were no members of our society in the place. It was,
I think, a favoured opportunity, in which I was enabled to declare the
truth among them, in a large, effective testimony. Many present were
humbled and contrited, and I parted with them in true peace of mind.

After this we proceeded to Queensbury, where we arrived in the evening.
The three following days we attended the quarterly meeting held
there at this time for Saratoga and Queensbury. I also attended two
evening meetings in two neighbouring villages, which I had appointed
for the benefit of those of other societies, who pretty generally
attended. I think the quarterly meeting in general was an instructive
favoured time. The two other meetings were exercising seasons; the
minds of the people appeared to be very much veiled, and in a state
of much ignorance; being generally too much swallowed up in worldly
pursuits, and self-gratifications. This makes hard work for the
devoted traveller, who is engaged for the advancement of the cause of
truth and righteousness in the earth. But as I waited, and patiently
endured the baptisms necessary to be brought into a feeling of their
real conditions, way opened to communicate doctrine suitable for their
instruction and help; and, although there did not appear much effect
wrought for the present, yet I had reason to hope, that the labour
would not be all lost; nor the word return void, but would, in the
end, accomplish the thing whereunto it was sent, and be as bread cast
upon the waters to return after many days. My hope in this respect was
strengthened from the satisfaction and true peace I felt in the ardent
labour I passed through, in these seasons of exercise.

The quarterly meeting being over, we proceeded to Saratoga, and
on sixth day had an appointed meeting there at two o’clock in the
afternoon. This was a large favoured meeting, in which truth was raised
into victory over all, and under its precious influence the gospel was
preached in the clear demonstration of the spirit. Thanks be to God for
his unspeakable gift.

From thence we proceeded to Milton, and on first day, the 28th of 2d
month, we attended Friends’ meeting there. It was largely attended by
Friends and others, and through the condescending goodness of Israel’s
unslumbering Shepherd it proved an instructive edifying season.

The five following days, we attended meetings at Greenfield, Galloway,
Providence, Mayfield, and Northampton. Although things in most
places, as it regards the life of religion, appeared rather low, and
considerable rawness was apparent in many in that respect, yet such
is the unmerited kindness of the heavenly Father, that he graciously
condescended to break the bread, and caused it to be distributed to the
people, in these several opportunities, so that none were sent empty
away, except those who either neglected or refused to take the portion
allotted them; and my spirit was comforted, under an evident sense that
I had faithfully discharged my duty among them.

From Northampton we proceeded to Newtown, and on first day the 7th of
3d month, we attended Friends’ meeting at that place; and, information
being given that we were there, it was large. A very considerable
number more assembled, than the house could contain, who were obliged
to stand without. For these I felt much sympathy and concern, as the
weather was very cold, and those without, not willing to lose the
opportunity, continued until the meeting ended, which held nearly three
hours. But I had cause to hope they did not go away unrewarded, as the
season proved a very favoured one, in which the divine presence was
felt to preside, enabling to preach the gospel of the grace of God to
the people, in the demonstration of truth, and to the comfort and peace
of my own mind.

On the evenings of the two following days, I attended meetings by
appointment, at Waterford and Troy. Both were largely attended by those
not in membership with us. On fourth day, attended Friends’ monthly
meeting at Troy. On fifth day evening, had a very large meeting in
Albany, which was held in the state-house, a large, commodious room
for the purpose. In these several meetings truth was felt to arise
into dominion, and ability afforded to discharge myself faithfully in
communication to the people who assembled, I trust, to their general
satisfaction and edification; may it instructively fasten on their
minds, as a nail in a sure place, driven by the Master of assemblies,
that so the word preached may tend to real profit, and not return void,
but accomplish the end to which it was sent.

From thence we proceeded to Bern, within the compass of Duanesburgh
quarterly meeting, where we arrived on sixth day evening, and lodged
with our kind friend Samuel Cary, who, with his affectionate wife and
children, treated us with great hospitality. The next evening we had
an appointed meeting at a village about four miles distant, where
no member of our society resides. We intended to return and attend
Friends’ meeting at Bern, on first day; but a snow storm coming on
seventh day, and increasing towards evening and all next day with such
violence, that, although we got to the evening meeting, which was
small, by reason of the storm, we were not able to return until the
following second day, and then it was with great difficulty that we got
along, the snow was so deep, and the roads drifted full. We however
made the attempt to return on first day morning, and got on our way
about half a mile, but could proceed no farther. We then called at a
house on the way, a good looking mansion belonging to a professor among
the Presbyterians. Here we tarried over first day, not being able to
proceed. We held a little meeting there with this family, and three
of their friends, who were with them on a visit, in which my mind was
opened to communicate to them the grounds of our profession, and the
doctrines of the Christian religion, as held by us. This had a very
considerable effect on the man’s wife, so that she openly acknowledged
to the truths, delivered, and assured all present that she should
vindicate them, as certain undeniable truths, which she felt to be so,
in her own experience.

On the following fifth day, we attended Friends’ meeting at Bern. The
weather being again stormy and inclement, it was small. The roads
were blocked up, so as to prevent many from attending. The next day
we proceeded to Duanesburgh, and had a meeting there on seventh day,
which was a large favoured season. On first day we attended meetings
at Charlestown in the morning, and at Carlisle in the evening. On
second day we proceeded to Middleburgh, and the next day had a meeting
there. The day following, had meetings at Oakhill in the morning, and
at Rensselaerville in the afternoon. After this we returned with our
friend Samuel Cary to his house, who had kindly accompanied us in this
little tour. I felt true peace of mind, from a consciousness that I
had faithfully discharged myself in the service allotted me, in those
several meetings, void of any influence from the fear or favour of man.

On fifth day, we attended Friends’ monthly meeting at Bern. The
meeting for worship was attended by a very considerable number of
the neighbouring inhabitants, not in membership with us, who behaved
themselves soberly, and were very attentive to what was communicated.
Many were broken and contrited by the prevalence of truth, which was
raised into dominion in this favoured meeting. Not only the meeting for
worship, but likewise that for discipline was a comfortable instructive
season.

The two following days, we had meetings at New Baltimore, and a village
where several families of Friends reside, by the name of Dickenson,
from whom they call the meeting “Dickenson’s meeting;” and at Coeman’s,
alias, Stanton Hill. I had good service in those several meetings, in
which Friends appeared to be brought near together, in the feeling
influence of the truth, and in the oneness of the spirit. In a sense of
this, we had gratefully to acknowledge that the Lord is still mindful
of his people, fulfilling all his promises to those who seek him with
sincerity of heart; and they that seek him early will find him to be
near at hand, a present helper in every needful time.

After the latter meeting, we proceeded to Athens; and, the next day
being the first of the week, and the 28th of 3d month, we attended
Friends’ meeting there in the morning, and had another meeting
by appointment in the afternoon. These were exercising meetings,
particularly so in the forepart of the latter. A great power of
darkness seemed so to prevail, as entirely for a considerable time, to
close up the way to any public service; but as I patiently submitted
to the baptism and willingly became baptized, with and for the dead,
for it is only through death, that the resurrection from death can be
witnessed, a little glimmering of light appeared, in which I felt the
necessity of standing up; and as I proceeded, keeping my eye single
to the light that led the way, the light more and more arose, and the
darkness vanished; and He that opens and none can shut, and shuts and
none but himself can open, made way for the promotion of his own
righteous cause, and the exaltation of truth’s testimonies. It was the
Lord’s doing, and marvellous in mine eyes.

We left here on second day morning, and proceeded to Alexander Young’s
at the east part of Esopus, about forty miles. This was a day of very
hard travel, both for man and horse, the roads being bad, as the winter
was just breaking up; but we arrived safe in the evening, and were
kindly received by our friends, which made up in part for the toil of
the day.

At this place we had an appointed meeting the next day. The five
following days we had meetings at Rosendale Plains, Paltz, Plattekill,
Newburgh Valley and Marlborough. Attending these meetings, with
the exercise of travelling on the heavy, rough roads, produced a
large portion of exercise, both to body and mind. But the Lord’s
strengthening and consoling presence, vouchsafed from season to season
for our help, carried us through and over all, to the praise of his
grace, and to the comfort and peace of our own minds.

On second day, the 5th of 4th month, we proceeded to Cornwall, and
attended a meeting by previous appointment, at the eleventh hour.
The next day, had an appointed meeting at Smith’s Clove, and the day
following were at a place called the Upper Clove, alias Blooming Grove.
In these several meetings I was led largely to open to the people the
law state, or dispensation of figure, as comprehensively set forth
in the Old Testament, and to show the difference between that and
the gospel, and that the first ends where the latter begins, and are
as distinct from each other, as the body is from the soul. The first
comprehends the salvation of bodies from outward servitude, the latter
the salvation of the soul from sin, and the death consequent on it. I
also set forth the use and necessity of the rituals, or shadows of that
dispensation, during its continuance; and that they were all abolished
under the gospel, and have no part nor lot under that dispensation. I
had much service in these meetings, and great cause of gratitude and
thankfulness to the bountiful Author of all our multiplied favours.

The next day, we attended Friends’ meeting at Kakiat, alias Hempstead.
We had a tedious time in getting there, the road, part of the way,
being deep with mud and wet, and much cut up. But the Lord richly
rewarded us for all our toil, in giving us a precious meeting with our
friends, and a considerable number of the neighbouring inhabitants. It
was truly a season of grateful remembrance, both by us and our friends;
we were made to rejoice together for the unmerited favour.

After this we proceeded to Tappan, to the house of our friend John
Lawrence. Here is not any meeting of Friends; but feeling the way open,
we appointed a meeting there at two o’clock next day. Although it was
not large, yet, I trust, it was a comfortable instructive season to
some present.

This meeting closed our visit, and the next morning we proceeded to
New-York, where we heard of the decease of my kinsman Benjamin Hicks,
with information that he was to be interred the next day.

This induced us to proceed home that afternoon, where we arrived
between eight and nine at night, much wearied, having travelled in
the course of the day upwards of fifty miles, and some of the way but
indifferent travelling. Finding, however, our dear families well,
accompanied with sweet peace of mind, it made rich amends for all our
toil, and my heart was inspired with gratitude and thankfulness to the
great and gracious Author of all our blessings.

I was from home in this journey fourteen weeks, attended seventy-three
meetings, three quarterly meetings, four monthly meetings, and
travelled one thousand and eighty-four miles.

The next day I attended the funeral of the aforesaid Friend, which was
on first day the 11th of 4th month, 1819. It was largely attended by
Friends and others, he being a man much esteemed by his friends and
neighbours, and a useful member of society, both in a religious and
moral relation, and his memory will be blessed. It was a very solemn
time, in which my heart and mouth were largely opened to declare to the
people of the things concerning the kingdom of God; and to point out
to them in a full and clear manner, the only way and means by which an
entrance therein is attainable by the children of men. It was a season
of favour, and many hearts were made to rejoice under an humbling
sense of the gracious extending of heavenly regard to the workmanship
of His holy hand.

After this my lot seemed similar to Mordecai’s of old, when sitting
at the king’s gate; I had but little public service when at and about
home. This brought to my remembrance, the saying of our Lord to his
disciples, on their return from the service he had sent them out to
perform in the land of Israel. When they had given him an account how
well they had succeeded, he invited them to retire awhile and rest.
I was mostly silent in our meetings at home, and was not from home,
except to attend a funeral in a neighbouring town, and our quarterly
meeting at New-York, until our yearly meeting.

This opened on seventh day, the 22d of 5th month, with a meeting of
Ministers and Elders. The yearly meeting for discipline opened on
the following second day, and closed near evening, on the fifth day
following. It was, I think, in general, a favoured meeting, although
the weaknesses and deficiencies still among us, as manifested by the
accounts from our quarterly meetings, were cause of exercise and
travail to the honest-hearted who are engaged for the promotion of the
cause of righteousness and peace in the earth; yet the condescending
goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, in manifesting his life-giving
presence for our encouragement and support, inspired the hearts of the
living with thanksgiving and gratitude for his unmerited mercies. We
returned home the next day.

I now found it my duty to pay some attention to my temporal concerns,
and to see that all accounts between myself and others were truly
adjusted and settled, as is my general rule from year to year. A rule
which every honest man will be led to pursue, to prevent trouble and
preserve harmony; as a contrary course often leads to vexation and
litigation, by which both parties are often hurt and wounded.

First day the 30th of 5th month. I attended our meeting as usual,
when at home. Had a short communication, tending to excite Friends to
faithfulness, and an inward labour, that the true end of our meeting
together might be answered. I was busily employed in the course of this
week, in my temporal concerns. Attended our fifth day meeting; and
closed the week in quiet.

First day, the 6th of 6th month. I was led, in our meeting, to show
Friends the fallacy of trusting in the outside appearance of things,
without coming to possess the real substance, as the day is hastening
when every foundation will be tried, and all will receive according as
their works have been. I was considerably enlarged, and the power of
truth was exalted over all.

I found it my place at this time, to keep close at home, both in an
inward and outward sense, to arrange my temporal concerns, and set
things in order; not knowing how soon I may be called to leave them
all, and surrender them, with myself, to the guardian care and disposal
of a gracious Providence, who doth not suffer a sparrow to fall to the
ground, without his heavenly notice. I attended our preparative meeting
on fifth day, and the meeting of the Charity Society, for educating the
children of the poor black people, on seventh day; in both of which I
felt satisfaction and peace of mind.

First day, the 13th of 6th month. Towards the close of our meeting
to-day, I had to open to Friends the necessity of our individually
coming to know what life we are living; whether it be a life after
the flesh, which worketh death to the immortal soul; or a life of the
spirit, by which we become spiritually-minded. For if we live after the
flesh, it will prove in the world to come an eternal death to the soul;
but if it be a life in the spirit, and in the things of heaven, it will
prove an everlasting life to the soul, in the world to come; and will
crown it with joy unspeakable, and full of glory, at God’s right hand
for evermore.

From this time to our monthly meeting in 7th month, I was pretty
steadily at home. Attended our meetings as they came in course; and was
very busily and necessarily engaged in my temporal concerns, having a
prospect before me of attending the ensuing yearly meeting of Ohio, and
also some other meetings in that, and in the compass of Baltimore and
Philadelphia yearly meeting. This concern I spread before my Friends,
at our monthly meeting the 15th of 7th month; and obtained their unity
and concurrence.

First day, the 18th of 7th month. Attended our meeting. We had the
company of our ancient honest friend Thomas Titus. He communicated for
our consideration, some plain truths, in order to stir up and encourage
Friends to industry and faithfulness in those things which belong to
their everlasting peace and welfare. I felt unity with him in his
exercise, and found it my place and duty to make some addition, to
bring the matter close home to the minds of Friends. It was a favoured
solemn meeting, and most minds seemed well affected with the heavenly
power which was felt to preside.

In the course of this week our quarterly meeting was held at Westbury.
It was well attended by Friends; and the public meeting was very
large. It was in the main a favoured meeting. I likewise opened to
this meeting, my prospect of attending the yearly meeting of Ohio; and
produced the minute of unity and concurrence from our monthly meeting.
It was fully united with by the quarterly meeting, and an endorsement
thereof made on my certificate.

First day the 25th. A silent meeting to-day. When such meetings are
attended with full acquiescence, and entire peace of mind, how precious
they are. Thus are the Lord’s dedicated children led and instructed;
taught how to suffer want, and how to abound; being content in every
dispensation of his divine will and pleasure: and in this condition,
all things work together for good to these. Hence we are led to
“Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In every thing give thanks.”

The rest of this week I was diligently employed in preparing for my
intended journey; and in arranging my temporal concerns, that no
occasion might be given to the adversaries of truth, to reproach
the truth, or its cause, by any neglect or omission on my part; and
endeavouring that all things might be left sweet and quiet at home,
that so I might leave it with peace of mind, freed from every burden
and care on that account; and be fully at liberty to devote myself
wholly to the service of my great and good Master, until the allotted
portion is accomplished, which he hath called me forth to fulfil. For
to him belong obedience and worship, who is over all, God blessed for
ever. Amen.

First day the 1st of 8th month. At our meeting to-day, my mind was led
into a view of the excellence and necessity of a right faith in God
and Christ; it being that by which the just live. For nothing else
can qualify to live a life of true righteousness and justice, but a
true and living faith in God and Christ; and without this faith, it is
impossible to please God. The subject spread and led to communication
in a large testimony, by which many minds were reached and comforted,
and a precious solemnity spread over the meeting; and we parted from
each other with grateful hearts for the unmerited favour.

On fifth day I was led to call the attention of my friends to
first principles, and to recur to the uprightness, simplicity, and
faithfulness of our worthy predecessors, and to recount the great
and sorrowful deviations therefrom by those who are making the same
profession in the present day, in departing from a full reliance and
dependance on the power and spirit that actuated and governed them.
Hence weakness and darkness pervade their minds, by which great
reproach is brought upon the society, and occasion given for many to
speak evil of the truth, and the principle we hold out to the world,
as the only sure guide to blessedness; to the wounding of the faithful
few, who are yet preserved in a good degree of gospel simplicity, and
who live under a daily exercise for the promotion and advancement of
the Messiah’s kingdom here on earth, and that it may arise and become
the peace and glory of all nations.




CHAPTER XVI.

  Journey to Ohio in 1819.--Visit to the neighbouring inhabitants in
    1819.--Visit to Farmington and Duanesburgh quarterly meetings in
    1820.--Visit to some parts of Pennsylvania, and to Baltimore, in
    1822. Visit to some of the lower quarterly meetings in 1823.


Having, as before noted, had it on my mind to attend the next yearly
meeting of Friends in the state of Ohio, and some other meetings in
going there and returning home; and having obtained a minute of unity
and concurrence from our monthly and quarterly meeting, I left home
in order to accomplish the service, the 17th of 8th month, 1819, and
proceeded to New-York. The next day, being first day, I attended
Friends’ meeting in Pearl-street in the morning, which proved a
favoured season, in which I witnessed a renewal of strength, and a
satisfactory evidence that my procedure was under right direction;
for which my mind was reduced into a state of humble gratitude for
the unmerited mercy; having left my home in weakness and poverty of
spirit, and nothing to lean on in crossing this Jordan, but my slender
staff of faith. I attended the meeting at Liberty-street in the
afternoon, which, although small, was in a good degree comfortable, and
encouraging to my much exercised mind. As our meeting for sufferings
was the succeeding third day, I staid in town and attended that meeting.

After this I proceeded on my journey, accompanied by my kind friend
and neighbour Willet Robbins, who had joined me as a companion in this
journey. We attended the quarterly meeting at Rahway on our way, which
opened the next day with the meeting of Ministers and Elders. The
meeting for discipline was held the day after; and a meeting for public
worship, as a parting meeting, the succeeding day. In these several
opportunities, way opened to discharge myself faithfully in the
exercise of gospel communication to my friends and others who attended,
fully to the relief of my own mind, and, I trust, to the instruction
and encouragement of many who attended; the Lord having been graciously
pleased to manifest his presence and power for our help, to the glory
and praise of his own excellent name, who is over all, God blessed for
ever.

After these solemn opportunities were closed, we took leave of our
friends, and proceeded on our journey; and arrived at Easton on seventh
day evening. This is a town on the west side of the river Delaware,
in the state of Pennsylvania. Having felt my mind led to pass through
this town, attended with a concern to have a religious opportunity with
the inhabitants, we tarried with them the next day, and had a meeting
appointed, which was held in their school-house, at the fourth hour in
the afternoon. It proved, through heavenly help, a favoured, and, I
trust, an instructive season to many; several of their ministers and
most of the principal people attended, and appeared all to go away
satisfied; and many apparently with thankful hearts for the present
favour; and I parted with them in true peace of mind.

The next morning we proceeded on our journey, and rode to Maiden Creek,
and lodged with our kind friend Isaac Penrose. The day following being
third day, we had an appointed meeting at Reading, about eight miles
farther on our way. It was held in their court-house. Many of the
inhabitants of the town attended, and behaved soberly; and the gospel
was preached among them in the plain demonstration of truth, and, I
trust, was as a sword or hammer to some present, who were not prepared
to meet sound doctrine; but was comfortable and instructive to others,
such as were tender in spirit, and were honestly seeking the way to
peace. It was a solemn, and, I trust, profitable opportunity.

After the meeting I made a short visit to a sick woman, who appeared
to be drawing fast toward her close. She was comforted in the visit,
and when I parted with her, appeared in a quiet resigned state of mind.
Her bodily affliction, which had attended her for a considerable time,
had, I believe, wrought a good work in her. After this opportunity
we proceeded immediately on our journey, which we continued the four
following days, through a number of towns and villages, where no
Friends live.

We arrived on seventh day evening at Dunning’s Creek, where there is a
monthly meeting of Friends. They lie very much detached from the body
of society; the nearest meeting to them is about sixty miles distant.
We attended their meeting on first day, which proved, through heavenly
help, a comfortable, strengthening opportunity. We lodged with our kind
friend Thomas Penrose.

The next morning we proceeded on our journey, having the Alleghany,
and several other mountains and high and rough ridges of land to pass
over, in our way to the settlements of Friends in the Redstone country.
The roads were excessively bad, and in some places almost impassable;
but with two days hard travelling we got safe to Connelsville, on the
west side of the mountains, on third day evening. We put up with a man
by the name of John Gibson, who had once a right of membership in our
society, but by some means had lost it; yet he appeared to retain his
love to Friends, and was very kind and benevolent, and appeared very
glad of the opportunity of entertaining Friends. His family likewise
appeared very kind and friendly, and signified it as a matter of
considerable regret, that they were so far distant from Friends, as not
to have the privilege of attending their meetings. There was one family
of Friends in the town; and one of their children, an infant of about
eight months old, had died a little before our arrival; and the funeral
being the next day, we attended it. It was a very solemn opportunity,
in which many hearts were contrited by the tendering power of truth,
which was felt to cover the assembly in a very general manner. Such
seasons are as a brook by the way, to the poor exercised travellers,
who often go mourning on their way, from a sense of the prevalence of
sin and iniquity in the land.

After this solemn opportunity we proceeded on our journey, and the
next day attended Friends’ monthly meeting at Westland, in Redstone
quarterly meeting. I had some service, both in the meeting for worship,
and that for discipline; but things appeared rather low as to the right
order of the gospel, in both meetings. It being a day of ease and
outward tranquillity; and this hath a tendency to produce lukewarmness,
if not watchfully and diligently guarded against.

From this place we proceeded directly to Mount Pleasant, in Ohio,
where the yearly meeting is held; where we arrived on seventh day, the
28th of 8th month. On first day, the 29th, attended Friends’ meeting
at Short Creek in the morning, and had an appointed meeting at Mount
Pleasant in the afternoon. They were both largely attended, and proved
very instructive satisfactory meetings, in which I had good service;
and found sweet peace as the result of my labours of love amongst them.

The five following days, meetings were appointed for us at Concord, St.
Clairsville, Plainfield, Flushing, and Harrisville. These were all full
meetings; generally more collected than the houses could contain; but
Friends were industrious, and provided seats out of doors, about the
house, by which the people were generally accommodated.

On seventh day the yearly meeting of Ministers and Elders opened;
and continued by adjournments until fifth day. I think they were
generally favoured opportunities. The Head of the Church graciously
condescending to manifest his presence for the help of his devoted,
dedicated children; and this is the crown and diadem of all our
religious assemblies. On first day public meetings for worship were
held, both forenoon and afternoon, in both Friends’ meeting-houses in
the neighbourhood; that in the town of Mount Pleasant, held in their
new meeting-house, which is one of the largest I ever saw belonging
to Friends, was very large. I attended that meeting both forenoon and
afternoon, in which I had much service by way of testimony; which
appeared to be much to the comfort and general edification of the
assemblies, and resulted in the solid peace of my own mind.

On second day, the yearly meeting for discipline opened, and continued
by adjournments until seventh day toward evening. It was a season of
much travail and exercise to the rightly concerned active members;
having before them, in addition to their usual business, the revisal of
their discipline. I was led under close exercise on the account, and a
very considerable portion of active service fell to my lot, with other
Friends. It was thought, I believe, by Friends generally, to have been
the most favoured yearly meeting they had had since its institution,
and was worthy of grateful remembrance.

I tarried here over first day, and attended their meeting at the old
meeting-house. It was a season of deep travail in the forepart of the
meeting, in which my spirit was led into deep baptism with, and for,
the dead; and I was brought into sympathy and fellowship with the
suffering seed, which appeared to me to be pressed down in the hearts
of the formal professors, as a cart under sheaves. This, I believed,
was too much the situation of a considerable number in that assembly;
but as I continued patiently to endure the exercise, and kept up the
inward travail, light sprang up and dispelled the darkness, accompanied
with a motion of life to stand up; and my mouth was opened in a large
searching and effective testimony, whereby the dead were raised, the
lukewarm stirred up, the honest seekers encouraged, and the rightly
exercised minds comforted and edified. It was the Lord’s doing, and
marvellous in mine eyes.

The six succeeding days, meetings were appointed at the following
places, which we attended. On second day, at a little village called
York, where a few Friends were privileged with an indulged meeting; a
meeting not being established. On third day at Smithfield; on fourth
day at Cross Creek; on fifth day at Franklin, where was also only a
small indulged meeting. On sixth day, at Augusta, at the tenth hour in
the morning, and at Sandy Spring, at the third hour in the afternoon;
on seventh day at New Garden. These were all seasons of favour, wherein
I was strengthened to labour in the work of the gospel, and to declare
largely to these several assemblies, of the things concerning the
kingdom of God; endeavouring, by persuasive arguments, founded in the
clear demonstration of the spirit, accompanied with a lively evidence
of divine power to gather the minds of the people to the _light
of Christ_, or _Christ the light, in their own hearts; as the only
sure guide to blessedness_, and _foundation rock on which to build
all our hopes of redemption and salvation_. A precious solemnity was
felt to prevail in those several meetings, most of which were crowded
gatherings, many more often collecting than their meeting-houses could
contain; and truth was exalted over all, to the praise of Him who is
over all, God blessed for ever.

After the latter meeting we proceeded to Salem, intending to be at
Friends’ meeting there the next day, which was first day, the 19th of
9th month. We attended the meeting in the forenoon, but not feeling
myself clear, I was led to appoint an afternoon meeting; which was
accordingly held at the third hour, and was largely attended by Friends
and others; among whom way opened fully to discharge and clear myself,
and I found peace in my labour of love among them.

On second and third days, I attended meetings by appointment at
Springfield and Goshen, two neighbouring villages. These were likewise
very solemn instructive seasons, wherein I was largely led forth in
ministerial labour, apparently to the comfort and edification of most
present. From Goshen we returned back to Salem, intending to be at
their monthly meeting to be held the next day, which we accordingly
attended. I had good service among my Friends, both in the meeting for
worship and that for discipline.

After this we took a final leave of them, in the fresh feelings of
mutual love and Christian fellowship, and proceeded on our journey that
afternoon to Fairfield, where we had a meeting the next day. On sixth
day, was at Columbiana. On seventh day, at Middleton. And on first
day, the 26th, had two meetings; one in the morning at Elk Run, and
the other at the third hour in the afternoon at Carmel. These meetings
were all well attended; wherein I was led forth largely in testimony,
apparently to the general satisfaction and edification of the people,
and to the comfort and peace of my own mind.

On second day we proceeded to New Lisbon, and attended a meeting in
their court-house at the eleventh hour. It was a large collection,
mostly made up of other societies, there being but few Friends residing
in that place. I was led to open several doctrinal points of our
profession, and to show the great difference between profession and
possession; and that no profession of religion was worth esteeming as
any thing, unless it was the effect of the real possession of the thing
professed; as no profession of a thing, could of itself give any a
possession thereof; but a real possession, will manifest itself by its
fruits. It was a day of great favour, in which truth reigned over all.

On third day, we proceeded to Beaver Falls. Had a meeting there the
next day to good satisfaction. After this we travelled on our way
to Pittsburg, where we arrived the next day about noon, and had an
appointed meeting there in the evening in their court-house. It was
a large spacious building, but more collected than the house could
contain. I had much service among them, and the Lord’s power was felt
to preside, quieting and solemnizing the assembly; and many hearts were
humbled and contrited, and truth raised into dominion over all.

On sixth day afternoon, we left Pittsburg on our way to Brownsville,
where we arrived in the afternoon of the next day. On first day we
attended Friends’ meeting there; and notice being spread among the
people at large that we were there, it was a very crowded assembly,
more than the house could well contain. Through the condescending
goodness of the Shepherd of Israel, I was helped to discharge myself
faithfully among them, in an effective testimony to the truths of
the gospel; proving from clear scripture testimony, accompanied with
the demonstration of the spirit, in harmony with right reason, that
nothing short of a full belief in, and obedience to, the revelation of
the spirit of truth, (a manifestation of which is given to every man
and woman to profit withal,) as the only rule of faith and practice,
can make a real Christian, and produce redemption and salvation to
an immortal soul. It was a very solemn instructive season, worthy of
grateful remembrance.

On second day we had an appointed meeting at Sandy Hill, at the
tenth hour; and another in the evening at Uniontown, held in their
court-house. These were both seasons of favour, producing solid peace
to my own mind, and, I trust, instructive and edifying to the people in
general who attended. These meetings closed my labours among Friends
and others, in the compass of the yearly meeting of Ohio.

On third day we set out on our journey over the mountains, towards
Winchester in Virginia; in order to attend the meetings of Friends
in that neighbourhood, on our way to Baltimore. The distance was
about one hundred and sixteen miles. It took three days to accomplish
the journey, with hard travelling; a considerable part of the way
being very rocky, as well as mountainous. We arrived among Friends
at Pughtown, on fifth day evening; and had a meeting appointed there
the next day, at two o’clock in the afternoon, which we attended
accordingly. On seventh day had a meeting at the Ridge. On first day
at Centre, near Winchester; and the two following days had meetings at
Hopewell and Berkley. I was largely led forth in these meetings, to
show to the people the inconsistency and unrighteousness of holding
our fellow creatures in bondage, and the evil tendency of bringing
up our children and families on the fruits of their labour, wrested
from them by violence, without paying them an adequate reward for the
same. I likewise opened to them the folly and deception of all their
profession of worshipping that Being, who is perfect in justice, purity
and holiness, while their hands are full of violence and oppression,
and they living in luxury and idleness on their unrighteous gain. The
Lord’s power was exalted in these meetings, and truth reigned.

After the latter meeting we proceeded on our way towards Baltimore,
where we arrived on seventh day evening; attending meetings at
Fredericktown and New Market, on our way thither. On first day, the
17th of 10th month, I attended Friends’ meetings in that city; the
Western District in the morning, and the Eastern District in the
afternoon. I was silent in the former, but in the latter, I was largely
led forth in gospel communication. As notice had been spread among the
citizens of other professions, the meeting was large, and the divine
power was felt to preside, which brought a precious solemnity over the
meeting, and truth was raised into dominion.

Here we met with our friend Elizabeth Coggeshall from New-York, with
her companion Judith Coffin, from Nantucket; also our ancient friend
William Rickman, from England. We were mutually glad in seeing each
other. Elizabeth felt a concern to see the members of our society,
select from those of other societies in each meeting, accordingly a
Friend, at her request, in the morning meeting when the service of the
first meeting was over, proposed the same to the assembly; when those
who were not members quietly withdrew, and our dear friend had good
service among them. This also opened an opportunity for me to throw
in my mite, and set a seal to the service. A similar opportunity was
likewise had with Friends at the close of the afternoon meeting in the
Eastern District, which was also a favoured time.

And as I had felt my mind somewhat similarly engaged in coming into the
city, it opened the way to spread my exercise before Friends; which
was that of the more select service of seeing the active members and
heads of families of both sexes together. I had an opportunity with
those of this description in the Western District, and afterwards with
those of the Eastern; and was glad in believing that divine love was
near, favouring with His enlivening, reconciling presence; which raised
a hope, that through the divine blessing, the opportunities would not
prove altogether unfruitful, for some disunity and jealousies had
prevailed among the members of society in this city.

The next day being Friends’ meeting day, I felt most easy to stay and
attend it. I also found my mind led to some further service among the
citizens at large: for although I had had a public opportunity on
first day evening, which seemed for the present to ease my mind, yet a
renewed exercise on that account induced a belief it would be right to
give the citizens generally another invitation; which Friends readily
agreed to, and spread the notice accordingly. It was a very large
meeting, and through gracious condescension a highly favoured season;
the Lord’s power was felt to preside, and a precious solemnity spread
over the assembly, and I took my leave of them in much peace of mind.

This closed my service among them. The two following days we rode
to Wilmington, where we arrived on sixth day evening. On seventh
day evening we had a large meeting by appointment, with Friends and
the inhabitants of the town. This was a solemn instructive season,
worthy of grateful remembrance. We also attended the morning meeting
of Friends the next day, and then proceeded to Chester, parting with
my Friends in much sweet peace and unity. Here we had a large solemn
meeting in the evening, among the few Friends of that place and the
inhabitants of the town. I trust, through heavenly goodness, it proved
an instructive edifying season to many.

The two following days, I attended the monthly meetings of Providence
and Darby. On fourth day morning we proceeded to Philadelphia. We
staid in the city until the following third day, and attended all the
meetings of Friends there; some by appointment, and the others as they
came in course. We were at two of their monthly meetings, and their
quarterly meeting. The meetings were generally crowded, and at several
many of the people were obliged to stand outside of the doors, for want
of room. Through unmerited mercy the Lord’s power was felt to preside,
producing a precious solemnity over those large promiscuous gatherings,
and by which truth was raised into dominion. Surely it was the Lord’s
doing, and marvellous in mine eyes. It was, I trust, a time of renewed
visitation to many, especially to the beloved youth.

We left the city on third day morning, and proceeded to Germantown,
where by previous appointment we had a large meeting at the eleventh
hour. The two following days we attended Friends’ quarterly meeting at
Horsham; and on sixth day, had a large public meeting at Byberry. These
were all favoured instructive seasons, in which the Lord’s presence was
manifested for our help, and were worthy of grateful remembrance.

On seventh day we attended a meeting at Bristol; and at evening crossed
the river Delaware to Burlington, and attended Friends’ forenoon and
afternoon meetings on first day. These were large favoured meetings, in
which truth reigned.

On second day, the 8th of 11th month we proceeded to Trenton and had a
large meeting there in the evening, with the few Friends of that place,
and the inhabitants of the town, in which divers essential doctrines
of the gospel were opened to the consideration of the assembly. It was
a solemn meeting, and I parted with them in true peace of mind, which
is the certain and consolatory result of disinterested obedience, and
faithfulness to manifested duty.

We proceeded on third day, on our way to New-York, where we arrived the
next day in season to attend Friends’ meeting in Pearl-street; it being
their usual meeting day. The meeting was generally gathered when I got
in, having had some distance to travel to reach there, which occasioned
my being a few minutes after the time. My mind, soon after taking my
seat, was brought under a renewed exercise, on account of the members
of our society mixing in with the associations of other people, in
their governments and politics, their Bible and Missionary societies,
and pretended charity associations; which had a very hurtful tendency,
by leavening the minds of Friends, and leading them to assimilate with
the spirit of the world; and turning them away from the simplicity,
of our profession, thereby neglecting to support our Christian
testimonies, as it regards plainness of speech, deportment, and
apparel. Such conduct is particularly wounding to some of the beloved
youth, for they seeing their elder brethren, and especially some who
were sometimes active in our meetings for discipline, join with such
associations, it leads them into a free familiarity and friendship
with such as are light and vain in their conversation and deportment,
by which their tender minds are greatly wounded; and they led off from
the cross, and a strict regard to that sobriety of conduct, which truth
requires of all its professors. I was led to communicate largely on
those subjects, in a close searching testimony; and the Lord’s power
was felt to prevail, and the meeting generally brought under a solemn
covering. It proved a season of favour, and the right-minded were made
to rejoice.

Feeling my mind impressed with a concern to appoint a meeting for
the citizens at large, the appointment was accordingly made at seven
o’clock the ensuing evening. It was a very large collection, more than
the house could contain; and was a highly favoured season. A very
precious solemnity was spread over the assembly in general; and when
I sat down, after standing nearly two hours, I turned my eyes over
the congregation, and all was quiet and still, and every countenance
seemed expressive of the solemnity felt, which united us together and
clothed us as with a mantle of love. Surely it was the Lord’s doing,
and marvellous in our eyes.

The next day I attended Friends’ meeting near the Bowery, as it came in
course; and some notice being given of my intending to be there, we had
the company of a number of their neighbours of other societies. This
was also a very instructive favoured season.

The ensuing evening I had another appointed meeting for the citizens at
large, in Friends’ meeting-house at Liberty-street. This was rather a
trying meeting; as many who attended were such as had settled down in
a form, and were difficult to reach, which makes hard labour for the
truly exercised ministers. However I had a hope the season would prove
profitable to some, and I left them with peace of mind.

This meeting closed my labours in this journey, and the next morning
we rode home, the 12th of the 11th month, 1819. I found my family and
friends in usual health, and glad to see me, which rendered it a cause
of mutual joy, and filled my heart with gratitude and thanksgiving
to the God and Father of all our sure mercies, who had led about,
instructed and preserved me, through all, to the praise of his great
and excellent name.

I was from home in this journey about three months, and travelled
nearly twelve hundred miles, and attended eighty-seven meetings.

First day, 14th. I sat with my Friends in our own meeting, in which I
was largely led forth in ministry, setting forth, as it opened on my
mind, the cause why so little progress was made in reformation, and
the true spiritual or real Christian life; and showing that it was
principally, as it then appeared in the openings of truth, occasioned
by the visited children of our heavenly Father, not keeping close to
that which first visited them, and opened their understanding; but
letting their minds out to worldly things, and that by opening the
way to a free and familiar converse with the people of the world,
many were led and induced thereby to join with them in their manners,
maxims, interests and worldly policies, by which means they were so
yoked together in a free and open friendship, as thereby to become
weakened and brought into bondage to them; so as to be ashamed and
afraid to stand upright, and bear a faithful testimony against this
worldly spirit and its fruits; by which the testimonies of truth
were in a great measure let fall, for fear of offending these their
worldly-minded associates, by which the promotion of the cause of truth
was greatly obstructed, and its faithful testimony-bearers grieved, and
made to go mourning on their way.

Fifth day. Attended our monthly meeting, in which I also had some close
searching labour to stir up Friends to more diligence and faithfulness
in the support of our Christian testimonies; and cautioning them
against a worldly spirit, which would lead to extortion and grinding
the faces of the poor; for this is very reproachful for any Christian
professor, and more so for us, who are making a more exalted profession
than any others who go under the Christian name.

First day, the 21st. My mind to-day was led into a near feeling
sympathy with such as had been visited with the day-spring from on
high, but who had not so fully given up to the pointing of truth, in
what are generally termed little things, as they ought; the natural
tendency of which is to lead the mind into a doubting state. For
when the creature, in his own will, takes the liberty of judging for
himself, of what is little, or what is great, he departs from the true
standard, and has no certain evidence to walk by; for if he has a
right to judge for himself in one case, why not in every other. Here
doubting will arise in his mind, of what is, or is not, agreeable to
the divine will; as nothing can give the mind certain evidence, but
faithfully complying with the evident sensations which the light of
truth opens upon it, let them be what the creature may judge to be
small or great; for we have no more reason or right to refuse complying
with a small requisition, than we have a great one, if the requisition
proceeds from the same source. The subject was so opened as to affect
many minds with tenderness and contrition; and had an humbling,
solemnizing effect on the meeting in general, and was, I believe,
gladdening to many minds.

Fifth day. Attended our meeting in silence, which was very acceptable
to me.

First day, the 28th. Mostly silent in meeting to-day.

On my return home from my late journey, I felt my mind drawn in
sympathy, attended with a concern to pay a religious visit to the
neighbouring inhabitants in the compass of our quarterly meeting.
This concern I opened to my friends the first monthly meeting after
my return, and received their full unity therein; but taking a severe
cold soon after I came home, I continued indisposed for some weeks,
which with some necessary concerns, prevented my entering on the visit,
until after our succeeding monthly meeting. The fourth day following,
the 22d of 12th month, I proceeded therein, accompanied by my wife and
my kinsman, Isaac Hicks, of Westbury. We were from home five days, and
attended six meetings, mostly among those of other societies. It was a
time of deep exercise to me, being led in the line of searching labour,
pointing to a reform in manners and conduct; and showing the fallacy of
all ceremonial religion in the observation of days, and complying with
outward ordinances; which do not in the least tend to make the comers
thereunto a whit the better, as it respects the conscience, but lead
the observers thereof into a form, without the power.

We returned home the following second day. I tarried at home until
the beginning of the next week, when feeling my mind drawn to attend
the monthly meeting of Friends in New-York, I again left home,
accompanied by the aforesaid friend. We were at the monthly meeting
on fourth day, in which I had some close exercise, the meeting having
much business before it, and one case in particular was very trying, in
which Friends were divided, and two or three unqualified individuals
seemed determined, for a considerable time, to compel the meeting to
comply with their unsanctified wills; but as Friends who were rightly
exercised, patiently kept up the travail, and withstood them, truth was
raised into dominion, and by its power silenced all their cavilling,
and united the meeting in a right conclusion. The meeting for worship
and that for discipline continued upwards of six hours.

We left the city soon after the close of this long meeting, and
passed over the river to Brooklyn, where by previous appointment we
had a meeting that evening, composed of the different professions of
the inhabitants of that place, very few Friends residing there. The
meeting was pretty large, and in the main satisfactory. The next day
we proceeded to Flushing, and attended their monthly meeting. I was
silent in the meeting for worship, but had some good service in that
for discipline. We also had an appointed meeting in the evening for the
inhabitants of the town, which was large and solemn. The next day we
returned to Newtown, and had a meeting at Friends’ meeting-house at the
Kilns in that place, at the eleventh hour; and another in the evening
at the sixth hour, in the village. They were both favoured meetings.
We returned to Flushing after the latter meeting, and lodged with our
kind friend Walter Farrington, and the next day rode home and found my
family well.

First day, the 9th of 1st month, 1820. I sat with my friends at home in
our own meeting to-day, which I considered as no small privilege.

On second day morning I was early informed, that my kinsman and kind
fellow traveller Isaac Hicks, was taken with a severe illness, about
ten o’clock the preceding evening, and lay at the point of death. I
hastened to see him, and found him nearly breathing his last, being
past noticing any thing by his external senses. It was a sudden and
unexpected trial to me, to be thus almost instantaneously separated
from such a kind and valued friend, who had for a number of years
devoted himself in divers ways, to promote the cause of truth and
righteousness in the earth; and in particular, by encouraging and
accompanying Friends in the ministry, when travelling in truth’s
service, especially myself, having been with me in several long
journeys, as well as divers short ones. I parted with him at the close
of one of the latter, on the seventh day afternoon before his death,
at his own house, and apparently in usual health: although he had been
for a considerable time previous thereto, much afflicted, at times,
with severe pain in his breast and shortness of breath, which created
great suffering during their continuance. He had a return thereof the
evening before I last parted with him, which occasioned him to observe
to me, that he thought he should ere long be taken off in one of those
attacks; but I then thought quite otherwise, as in other respects he
appeared to be in very good health, and had a very healthy countenance.

Such sudden attacks prove with indubitable evidence, that mortality is
so closely interwoven in the very constitution of these animal bodies,
that the present moment is the only time we can call our own; and which
continually announce the impressive language: “Be ye therefore ready.”

Such sudden and unexpected separations from our endeared friends make
the loss seem greater, not only to their families and near connexions,
but to their friends in general, and particularly so to those who knew
their real worth. But it ever affords a soothing consolation, and
induces to acquiesce in the divine will, when we have evident cause to
hope that our loss, which is but for a short time, is their eternal
gain.

I attended the funeral of my beloved friend, which was large and
solemn; and I was led forth in an impressive testimony to the truths
of the gospel; inviting the people to inquire, and see, and taste for
themselves, that the Lord is good.

I continued at home until the following seventh day, when I again
proceeded on my visit to the neighbouring towns and villages. I
was from home about thirteen days and attended fifteen meetings,
returning home on sixth day, the 11th of 2d month, 1820. My service
in many of those opportunities was very arduous; the lukewarmness and
insensibility of the people, as to any right religious concern, make
hard work for the honest labourers, in this day of ease and carnal
security. But true peace of mind, the sure result of faithfulness,
crowns the attempts at doing good, as it makes hard things easy and
bitter things sweet.

I tarried at home until the latter end of the next week, in the course
of which I had a very severe attack of bodily indisposition, occasioned
by the gravel, with which I have been afflicted at times, for near
twenty years. These warnings are designed to spur us on to our duty,
as they continually announce to the enlightened mind this very useful
memento: “Remember to die.”

In the latter end of the week, there came to my house my much esteemed
friend and kinsman Edward Hicks, from Newtown, in Bucks county,
Pennsylvania, on a religious visit to our parts, with his companion
James Walton, an elder. I accompanied them the next day to a meeting
they had appointed at Westbury. It was very large, in which Edward had
very good service, being largely led forth to open to the people many
important doctrines of the Christian religion. I accompanied him to
all the meetings he had among us except one; and in some of them had
a portion of the service laid upon me, particularly in the meeting at
Bethpage.

I accompanied my friend to four meetings after this, in which he was
generally favoured to open things suitable to the states of the people;
his gift being searching and lively. After his service was over in the
meeting at Cowneck, on first day, I was led forth in a short testimony;
and the meeting closed under an evident sense that truth reigned. Our
next meeting was the day following at Rockaway, on second day, the 28th
of 2d month. It was in the main a favoured opportunity. My part was to
sit in silence. After this meeting I parted with my beloved friend and
his companion, in the fellowship of the gospel; they proceeded towards
New-York, and I returned home that evening, and found my family well.

First day, the 5th of 3d month. I attended our own meeting, which
through heavenly help proved a very precious instructive season. It was
larger than usual, many coming in who did not often attend, to whom the
gospel was preached in the demonstration of the spirit, through which
truth was raised into dominion, causing the hearts of many to be warmed
within them by the influence of its power, and manifesting itself by
much brokenness and contrition of spirit.

Second day, the 13th. Attended the funeral of our friend Charles Frost,
at which there was a large collection of friends and neighbours. A
meeting was held on the occasion, which was a favoured one, and, I
trust, a profitable opportunity to some present, and worthy of grateful
remembrance.

In the fall of 1820, being, with several other friends, on an
appointment from the yearly meeting, requiring our care and attention
in the northern quarters, and having for some time previously felt
my mind drawn to visit some of the meetings of Friends, within the
compass of Farmington and Duanesburgh quarterly meetings, I obtained
the unity and concurrence of my Friends at home to attend thereto,
after accomplishing the service of the yearly meeting. I accordingly
set out in the 9th month, and was favoured to go through the visit
with peace to my own mind; for He, who is the alone sure helper of
all his dependant children, graciously manifested himself to be near,
for my help and encouragement in the travail and exercise that I
was engaged in, for the promotion of his noble cause of truth and
righteousness in the earth; and in a way, that was often marvellous in
mine eyes, tending to inspire my soul with deep and humble gratitude
and thanksgiving, for the unmerited favour.

In the summer of 1822, I opened to my Friends a prospect, which for
a considerable time had been impressive on my mind, to make a visit
in the love of the gospel, to Friends and others in some parts of the
yearly meeting of Philadelphia; and, if way should open for it, to
visit some of the families of Friends in that city, and also to attend
the yearly meeting at Baltimore. They united with me in the concern,
and left me at liberty to proceed therein. I set out in the 7th month,
with David Seaman as my companion. We had a large favoured meeting at
Flushing, which was strengthening and comforting to my mind, in first
setting out in this arduous engagement, and excited gratitude for the
unmerited mercy. After leaving Flushing on our way to New-York, my
prospect of a meeting at Hester-street, which I had a view of several
weeks before I left home, revived with renewed weight; and although
from the consternation and interrupted state of the citizens, owing
to the prevalence of fever in the city, I had given up the prospect
on leaving home, yet I now saw that I could not depart from the city
with a quiet mind, unless I had a meeting agreeably to my former view.
Accordingly, when I got into town I opened my concern to some of my
friends there, who readily united therewith, and notice was given;
and one of the Friends who attended about the door at the gathering
of the meeting, said there were more people collected than had ever
been at any former time in that place; several hundreds, he said, went
away, who could not get into the house for want of room. I had a full
opportunity to clear my mind among the people, most of whom were very
solid and attentive. Thus we have great cause of gratitude to the
gracious Care-taker of his faithfully devoted children, who opens a way
for them, when some are ready to conclude there is no way. But he opens
a way for those, which none but himself can shut, to the praise of his
own great and adorable name, who is over all, blessed for ever.

We then proceeded to Newark, and had a meeting in the court-house.
There was a pretty large collection of the inhabitants, among whom
I had strength and utterance given to open many important doctrines
of the Christian religion, in a clear and impressive manner, which
appeared sensibly to affect and impress the minds of the sober and well
inclined; but many appeared very ignorant and inexperienced as to the
real truths of the gospel. But having fully cleared my mind among them,
I left them with the answer of peace, and proceeded to Plainfield. We
attended the meeting there, which was large for the place; and it was
favoured in an eminent manner, to our mutual comfort. We then rode to
Kingwood, and had a full and comfortable meeting there; after which we
went to Solebury, in Pennsylvania, and had a meeting at the sixth hour
in the evening. It was a large meeting, in which I was led to discharge
myself faithfully in a close searching testimony. It was a very solemn
quiet opportunity, and I parted with them in peace of mind.

We afterwards attended meetings at Buckingham, Plumbstead, Wrightstown,
Makefield, and Newtown: and we have abundant cause to bless the name
of Israel’s unslumbering Shepherd, who hath graciously condescended to
manifest his presence and power for our help and support, opening my
way in a marvellous manner in all the meetings I have attended since
I left home, uniting my friends in a joint travail for the promotion
of his blessed cause; truth prevailing in every meeting, and running
as precious ointment over the assemblies, bearing down all opposition,
and spreading, by its power, a sweet and precious solemnity over all.
Surely it is the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in our eyes: and what
is the greatest cause of gratitude and thanksgiving to the benevolent
Author of all our richest blessings, is, that he causes all these
favours to bow my spirit in deep humiliation and fear before him, as
unworthy of the least of his mercies. To the sufficiency of his grace,
may all the praise and glory be ascribed, nothing due to man.

We then attended meetings at Horsham, Upper Dublin, North Wales,
Plymouth, Providence, Pikeland, Westchester, London Grove, and Deer
Creek; and my spirit is humbled in a deep feeling sense of the Lord’s
goodness vouchsafed for our help, opening a way in the minds of my
friends generally to receive the testimonies given me to bear, for
the promotion of his righteous cause, with marks of apparent joy and
satisfaction, and to our mutual comfort. We reached Baltimore on the
25th of 10th month; and the meeting of Ministers and Elders was opened
on the next day at the tenth hour. The yearly meeting continued till
sixth day evening, and was acknowledged to be the largest and the most
favoured meeting they had known for several years past. The unity of
Friends with my exercises in the public meetings, and in those for
discipline, was truly grateful, and tended to humble and inspire my
mind with gratitude and thanksgiving to my heavenly Father.

I did not feel myself at liberty to leave the city at the close of
the yearly meeting, believing that some more public service among the
people was required of me. I had accordingly a public meeting in the
Eastern District, on seventh day evening. It was very large; and among
the various subjects that opened for communication to those assembled,
I was led to expose the iniquity and deformity of the cruel practice
of holding our fellow creatures in bondage, and the injustice and
inconsistency of Friends doing any act where the right of slavery
was acknowledged and supported; and, I think, I was enabled to do it
in a more full and impressive manner than ever before. We had a very
interesting and solemn meeting; truth appeared to gain the victory, and
reigned over all. On first day I attended Friends’ meetings for the
Western District, both in the forenoon and afternoon. They were very
large; and I had a full opportunity in the morning of clearing myself
among them. We had a precious, powerful meeting; and among the divers
states addressed, the slave-holders were peculiarly the objects of my
exercise and concern. The afternoon meeting I sat in silence, except
the expression of a few words just at the close, in taking leave of
them, and bidding all farewell.

In the evening I had a precious interesting opportunity with the
coloured people, in Friends’ meeting-house in the Western District.
It was said by Friends to be much the largest known in that place. It
was a very quiet, solemn meeting; and the minds of all, both white
and coloured, seemed animated with gladness and joy for the favour
dispensed, and gave manifestations of their thankfulness and gratitude
for the opportunity.

We then proceeded towards Philadelphia, attending several meetings
on our way, which were greatly favoured, and crowned with the divine
presence and power, in such a manner as to be marvellous in our eyes.

We arrived in Philadelphia in the early part of 12th month; and I
immediately entered on the arduous concern which I had had in prospect,
and which I was favoured soon comfortably to accomplish. We visited
the families composing Green-street monthly meeting, being in number
about one hundred and forty; and we also attended that monthly meeting,
and the monthly meeting for the Northern District. This closed my
visit there, and set me at liberty to turn my face homeward. We left
Philadelphia on the 25th of 12th month, and attended several meetings
in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, on our way home, which were large and
solemn opportunities. We were favoured to reach our homes with feelings
of thanksgiving to our gracious Preserver, and with the enjoyment of
that precious peace, which is experienced by those whose minds are
stayed on God; as the prophet declared in his appeal to Jehovah: “Thou
wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, because
he trusteth in thee.” And he subjoins, for our encouragement: “Trust in
the Lord for ever; for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.”
May we all dwell here; then nothing can hurt or harm us; for the Lord
our Preserver will turn all the designs and cunning devices of those
that rise up against us upon their own heads, and cause them to fall
into their own pit.

In the latter part of 1823, I felt myself engaged to make a religious
visit to Friends and others in several of the lower quarterly meetings;
and having obtained the unity of my friends, I set out in the 10th
month, with Samuel Willis as my companion. After having meetings at
Westchester and Mamaroneck, we attended the select quarterly meeting
at Purchase, which was small, many of the members being absent. They
appeared to be clothed with much weakness: I was led into a feeling
sympathy with them, and way was opened to communicate to their states,
in a way that was comforting and encouraging to the honest-hearted. The
next day was the quarterly meeting of discipline. It was large; and,
I think, in the main it was a favoured instructive season, although
considerably hurt by a long tedious communication from a Friend, not
sufficiently clothed with life to make it useful. But the society is in
such a mixed and unstable state, and many who presume to be teachers
in it are so far from keeping on the original foundation, _the light
and spirit of truth_, and are so built up in mere tradition, that I
fear a great portion of the ministry amongst us is doing more harm than
good, and is leading back to the weak and beggarly elements to which
some seem desirous to be again in bondage.

After leaving Purchase, we had a pretty large and favoured meeting
at North Castle; and next day we went to Oblong, and attended their
meeting on first day. It was large, and I had an open time among them,
through the prevalence of that power which opens and none can shut, and
when he shuts none can open. Truth reigned, and the people generally,
I believe, were instructed, comforted, and edified. I parted with them
in true peace of mind, which leads my heart into deep humility, and
inspires it with gratitude and thanksgiving to the great and blessed
Author of all our mercies. We had a meeting at the Branch, and then
proceeded to Nine Partners, and attended the select quarterly meeting.
It was much like some other meetings of this kind, hard and not very
fruitful. The members of those meetings are too generally falling
more short of coming up faithfully, according to their stations,
than most of the other departments of our society. We attended the
quarterly meeting for discipline, also that at Stanford, and soon
after turned our faces homeward; where we arrived, accompanied with
the fresh feelings of that love that many waters cannot quench; even
that powerful love that is stronger than death, and binds together
in an indissoluble bond, all the new-born children of the heavenly
Father. May we all seek for it, and dwell in it. It will cast out all
fear, and clothe with that innocent boldness, which will enable us to
withstand all the dark powers of antichrist and his agents, and all
their deceivableness of unrighteousness; and will raise above the fear
of death, with all his mis-shapen and ugly forms, and clothe with the
joys of God’s salvation here and for ever, as we continue steadfast in
the faith that overcomes the world.




CHAPTER XVII.

  Visit to Baltimore to attend the yearly meeting in 1824.--Visit to
    the inhabitants of the eastern part of Long Island in 1825.--Visit
    to Scipio quarterly meeting in 1825.--Visit to Southern and Concord
    quarterly meetings in Pennsylvania in 1826.--Visit to the families
    of Friends in Jericho and Westbury monthly meetings in 1827.--Visit
    to Friends in some parts of New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Ohio in
    1828.


In the summer of 1824, I had the concurrence of my friends to attend
the quarterly meeting of Cornwall and Stanford, which I accomplished
to my own peace and comfort. And in the fall of the same year, they
also united with a concern which had impressed my mind, to attend the
ensuing yearly meeting in Baltimore. This engagement, through the
mercy of Him who has hitherto helped me, I was favoured to accomplish
to the peace and satisfaction of my own mind. The yearly meeting for
discipline opened on second day, and continued by adjournments until
the following fifth day, in the afternoon of which it closed, under a
comfortable evidence of divine favour attending. I think it was, in its
several sittings, one of the most satisfactory yearly meetings I ever
attended, and the business was conducted in much harmony and brotherly
love.

In Philadelphia, on my return, I had a severe attack of bodily
indisposition; so that, for some time, there seemed but little prospect
of my recovery. I lodged at the house of my very kind friend Samuel
R. Fisher, who, with his worthy children, extended to me the most
affectionate care and attention; and I had also the kind sympathy of a
large portion of Friends in that city.

In the summer of 1825, I obtained the concurrence of my friends to
make a visit, in gospel love, to the inhabitants of the eastern part
of Long Island, and I proceeded therein, with Samuel Willis as my
companion. The people appeared open to receive us, and the meetings at
the several places we visited, were pretty fully attended. Many minds
were humbled and contrited, and truth’s testimonies exalted, and the
people generally comforted, and, I trust, edified.

In the fall of 1825, being on an appointment of the yearly meeting to
attend the opening of Scipio quarterly meeting, I obtained the unity
of my friends to attend some meetings among Friends and others, on my
way going and returning. The quarterly meeting in its several sittings,
was conducted in much apparent harmony and condescension; the truth
was so effectually raised into dominion over all, that if there were
any discordant spirits present, they were all kept down and subdued
by the prevalence of its power; and Friends were united in the bond
of brotherly affection, and the faithful were made to rejoice for the
unmerited favour. The meeting closed on the 30th of 9th month, with a
very large solemn public meeting; the public service therein fell to
the lot of Thankful Merritt and myself, and Thankful closed the meeting
in sweet solemn supplication. In returning home, I attended several
meetings which were large, and, through the condescending goodness of
the Shepherd of Israel, were favoured satisfactory seasons, in which
truth was raised into dominion, and a precious solemnity prevailed.

In the latter part of 1826, my friends united with a concern, which had
been for a considerable time impressive on my mind, to make a visit in
the love of the gospel, to Southern and Concord quarterly meetings,
in the yearly meeting of Philadelphia. I accordingly set out in the
11th month, with Jesse Merritt as my companion. In passing through
Philadelphia, we attended Mulberry-street meeting in the forenoon, and
Green-street in the afternoon. They were both very large meetings,
many more coming together than the houses could contain. Truth was
powerfully raised into dominion, and at the close of each meeting,
many Friends manifested, in an affectionate manner, their unity and
satisfaction with my labours amongst them. We then proceeded on the
further service on which we had set out, taking several meetings on
the way, which were large and solemn opportunities, and favoured with
the overshadowing wing of divine kindness; and having accomplished the
prospects in view, we turned our faces homewards, having thankfully
to acknowledge that best help had been near, enabling me to discharge
myself faithfully in the various meetings, to the comfort and peace of
my own mind.

In the early part of 1827, with the unity of my friends, I entered into
the engagement of making a religious visit to the families of Friends
within our own and Westbury monthly meeting, and I was favoured to go
through this arduous service to the satisfaction and peace of my own
mind.

Having felt an exercise and travail of spirit in the course of last
year, to make a religious visit in the love of the gospel, to Friends
and others in some parts of our own yearly meeting, and in the compass
of the yearly meetings of Philadelphia, Baltimore, Ohio, Indiana,
and a few meetings in Virginia; and apprehending the time had come
to move therein, I spread the concern before my friends at Jericho
monthly meeting, held the 20th of 3d month, 1828, and obtained their
unity and concurrence therein. This concern, with the certificate
from our monthly meeting, I laid before our quarterly meeting held at
Westbury, the 24th of 4th month following; and obtained their unity and
concurrence, with an endorsement thereof on my certificate from the
monthly meeting.

I left home the 28th of 4th month, the week after our quarterly
meeting, in order to accomplish the service above alluded to; and
attended the three quarterly meetings of Purchase, Nine Partners,
and Stanford, as they came in their usual course. On my way home, I
attended Oblong monthly meeting, also four particular meetings, three
of which were appointed at my request. In all these meetings the Lord,
our gracious helper, manifested himself to be near for our support,
making way for us at times where there seemed to be no way, to our
humbling admiration. I was from home in the prosecution of this little
tour of duty, two weeks and two days. After this I tarried at and about
home until after our yearly meeting.

Soon after this I again left home, on the 14th of 6th month, and
rode to New-York. The day following being the first of the week, we
attended the morning and afternoon meetings of Friends in the city,
which, through the gracious extendings of heavenly help, proved to
be comfortable edifying seasons. My esteemed friend Jesse Merritt,
an elder of our monthly meeting, accompanied me in this journey. We
left New-York on second day, after taking a sympathetic farewell of
our friends in the city, and proceeded on our journey to Rahway in
New Jersey, and lodged with our kind friend William Shotwell, and
the next day had an appointed meeting in that village. It was truly
a comfortable edifying opportunity; many truths of the gospel were
clearly opened to the audience, humbling and contriting many who
were present; a sense of which inspired our minds with gratitude and
thanksgiving to the blessed Author of all our mercies.

The next day being the fourth of the week, we attended Friends’ monthly
meeting held at Plainfield, for Rahway and Plainfield. The meeting for
worship was large, many of the neighbouring people of other societies
coming in, to whom the gospel was freely preached in the demonstration
of the spirit, solemnizing the assembly, and truth was raised into
victory over all. My mind was also comforted in the meeting for
discipline, in observing the harmony and brotherly condescension of
Friends, in the orderly conducting the affairs of the Church.

The next day we proceeded on our journey to Kingwood, and put up with
our kind friend Henry Clifton. We had an appointed meeting here the day
after at the tenth hour, and although the number of Friends was small
that constituted this meeting, yet Friends being careful to give their
neighbours of other societies information thereof, we had a very full
meeting; and it proved a very solemn impressive opportunity in which
truth reigned, comforting and contriting many minds.

After this we passed on to Solebury in Pennsylvania, and lodged with
our kind friend Watson Fell, who met us at Kingwood and kindly took
us to his house. The next day we had an appointed meeting here at
the fourth hour in the afternoon. It was a solemn opportunity, and
I parted with them under a thankful sense of the unmerited favour.
We then rode home with our kind friend Moses Eastburn; and the next
day being first day, and the 22d of 6th month, we attended Buckingham
meeting in the morning, and had an appointed meeting at Plumbstead
at four o’clock in the afternoon. After this we rode home with our
worthy friend Israel Lancaster, and on second day had a meeting at
Wrightstown; on third day in the forenoon, we attended Newtown meeting;
and at the fourth hour in the afternoon had an appointed meeting at
Makefield. These were all large favoured meetings, in which the gospel
was preached in the demonstration of the spirit, and many hearts
were humbled and contrited, and a precious solemnity spread over the
meetings, comforting and rejoicing the honest-hearted, and to the
praise of Him, who is calling us to glory and virtue.

On fourth day, the 25th, we attended a meeting at the Falls; on fifth
day were at Middletown; on sixth day at Byberry; and on seventh day
at Abington. These meetings were all large and very solemn, and the
canopy of love, in a very comforting manner, was felt to spread over
the assemblies; and much kindness and friendly regard were manifested
towards us, not only by our friends, but by the people in general of
other societies, who attended the meetings.

We attended Horsham meeting in the morning, on first day, the 29th,
and had an appointed meeting at Upper Dublin at the fourth hour in the
afternoon. They were very large; more attended than the houses could
contain. As the last meeting was assembling there came on a heavy
shower of rain, accompanied with an uncommon time of lightning, and
very heavy peals of thunder: many flashes of the lightning appeared
to strike down to the earth within a very small distance of the
meeting-house, which brought a great solemnity over the meeting, and
I was thankful in observing the stillness and quiet which prevailed
generally among the people. These meetings were very solemn seasons, in
which truth reigned, and I parted with them in peace of mind, and the
fresh feelings of gospel love.

Our kind friend Joseph Foulke met us at Horsham; and after the latter
meeting conducted us to his house, where we met a very cordial welcome,
and were favoured with the company and conversation of his ancient and
very worthy father Hugh Foulke. The two following days we attended
meetings at North Wales and Plymouth. These were large favoured
meetings, in which many truths of the gospel were largely opened to
the edification, comfort, and apparent satisfaction, of those large
assemblies, and to the peace of my own mind. It was the Lord’s doing,
and to him belongs all the praise, nothing due to man.

From thence we proceeded to Charlestown, and lodged with our kind
friend James Wood; and the next day, being the fourth day of the week,
we attended their meeting. After this we rode to Pikeland, where we
were very kindly entertained by our friends Emmor Kimber and wife, and
had an appointed meeting there the next day. We tarried here until the
next morning; and then proceeded on to Uwchlan, where we had a meeting,
by previous appointment, at the eleventh hour; and although it was in
the midst of their harvest, and the care necessary for getting it in,
very urgent, as many of their fields of grain appeared to be over-ripe,
yet to our own and our friends’ admiration, the meetings were unusually
large, frequently many more assembled than the houses could contain.
The people were generally very solid and quiet, and very attentive
to hear what was communicated; and many minds were humbled and
contrited, and truth’s testimonies exalted, to the mutual comfort and
encouragement of the honest-hearted, and to the general satisfaction
of the assembled multitudes; and my mind was deeply humbled and made
thankful for the continuance of those unmerited favours.

On seventh day, the 5th of 7th month, we attended a meeting at
Downing’s Town, held in an orchard, under the shade of the apple trees;
which was a large, solemn, satisfactory meeting. A division having
taken place in the Society of Friends, and the meeting-house in this
place being in possession of the party termed Orthodox, they refused to
permit Friends to occupy it on this occasion. There were, however, more
attended the meeting, than could have got into the house, if we had
been permitted to use it. The next day we attended Friends’ meeting at
East Caln; and notice having been given of our intention of attending
it, the house, although very large, did not contain more than three
quarters of the people that assembled. It was a season to be remembered
with gratitude, in which the Lord’s presence was felt to preside,
humbling and contriting many hearts, and truth was raised into victory
over all.

On second day we attended a meeting, by appointment, at Sadsbury; and
on third day their monthly meeting. On fourth day we had an appointed
meeting at Lampeter. These were all favoured opportunities, wherein the
Lord’s power was manifested for our help, rejoicing and encouraging
the honest-hearted, and settling and confirming the wavering, who
were halting between two opinions, but were now satisfied, and openly
declared themselves on the side of Friends, some of whom had previously
gone with our opposers, but were now convinced of the impropriety of
their conduct, and cheerfully united with Friends.

After the latter meeting, we dined with our friend Thomas Peart. We
then took leave of our friends in near unity, and proceeded on our
journey to Columbia, and lodged with our kind friend William Wright,
who, with his worthy and affectionate wife, entertained us with great
hospitality. We had an appointed meeting at this place the next day.
The two following days we attended meetings at Little York and Newbury.
All of these were favoured opportunities, in which truth was raised
into dominion, and many hearts were humbled and contrited, and the
faithful comforted and made to rejoice together in the unity of the one
spirit, _Christ_, the only sure foundation, on which the true Church
has been built in all the varied ages of mankind, from the beginning
down to the present time; and on which all future generations must
build, or their building must and will fall.

On first day, the 13th of 7th month, we attended Friends’ meeting at
Warrington, and the two following days the meetings of Huntington and
Menallen. These were all favoured opportunities, in which ability
was vouchsafed, by the blessed Author of all our sure mercies, to
preach the gospel to the people in the simplicity, plainness, and
demonstration of the spirit, which brought a precious solemnity over
the assemblies; and I parted with them with the satisfactory evidence
of having faithfully discharged myself among them, feeling that true
peace of mind, which the world, with all its fading enjoyments, cannot
give nor take away. The next day, the 16th, we proceeded on our journey
through the mountains to Redstone, about one hundred and sixty-one
miles; and arrived there on first day, the 20th, about eight o’clock
in the morning, at the house of our kind friend Jesse Townsend. We
attended their meeting at the eleventh hour, which was large and
favoured. We lodged with our aforesaid friend, during the time we spent
in this place.

On second day we rested. On third and fourth days we attended meetings
at Providence and Centre. On fifth day we attended Westland monthly
meeting; and the neighbourhood being informed of our coming, there
were more people assembled than the house could contain; and I had a
full opportunity to discharge myself among them in a large effective
testimony, which brought a precious solemnity over the meeting, and
many minds were humbled and contrited.

A Friend from abroad attended this meeting, and after I sat down he
rose and made opposition, which greatly disturbed the meeting.

On sixth day we attended an appointed meeting at Pike Run. It was held
in the side of a wood, the meeting-house having been burnt. There being
but few Friends in this place, they met in a small private room: this
induced them to make seats out of doors, as the house would not have
held half the people that met. It was an unusually favoured season. In
the silent part of the meeting, the divine presence was felt to spread
over the assembly, producing such a sweet and precious solemnity,
as I scarcely ever before witnessed in the same fullness, and which
continued through the course of my communication. Surely it was the
Lord’s doing, and it was marvellous in our eyes.

After this meeting we dined with our kind friend John Grave, and then
proceeded on our way about three miles towards Brownsville, and lodged
with our friend Isaac Walker. On seventh day night we lodged at the
house of our friend Solomon Philips, near Brownsville; and the next
morning crossed the river Monongahela into the town. Here we put up
again with our kind friends Jesse and Edith Townsend, where we had
the company of many Friends, and many of the inhabitants of the town
not members of our society, also came in to see us; as the unfounded
reports of those who style themselves Orthodox, having been generally
spread over the country, it created such a great excitement in the
minds of the people at large, that multitudes flocked to the meetings
where we were, to hear for themselves; and many came to see us, and
acknowledged their satisfaction.

At this place we again fell in with the Friend from abroad, who
attended the meeting with us; he rose in the early part of the meeting,
and continued his communication so long, that a number left the
meeting, by which it became very much unsettled: however, when he sat
down I felt an opening to stand up; and the people returned and crowded
into the house, and those that could not get in stood about the doors
and windows, and a precious solemnity soon spread over the meeting,
which has been the case in every meeting, where our opposers did not
make disturbance by their disorderly conduct. The meeting closed in a
quiet and orderly manner, and I was very thankful for the favour.

On second day we rested and wrote to our friends. On third day we
attended their preparative meeting for Ministers and Elders, and on
fourth day their monthly meeting. Here the Friend who had before made
opposition opposed me publicly and personally in the meeting for
worship; but I nevertheless had a favoured opportunity, to the general
satisfaction of the meeting, and to the peace of my own mind.

We attended Westland meeting again on fifth day as it came in course.
It was pretty large, many of the neighbouring inhabitants coming in.
We had a very favoured meeting; Friends were comforted together, and
the people went away satisfied; and my mind was fully relieved, and
inspired with thankfulness and gratitude.

On sixth day we attended the quarterly meeting of Ministers and Elders
held at Westland, where we met with but little opposition; and the
next day we attended the quarterly meeting of discipline. I had good
service in the meeting for worship, which preceded that for discipline.
It was very large, a great number of those not in membership with
Friends came in, and behaved very orderly. Here we met with some
opposition, more particularly in the meeting for discipline from the
Friend above mentioned. And Friends were so disturbed with the conduct
of this Friend and his companion, that they proposed that the Elders
and Overseers should take an opportunity with them, and see if they
could not put a stop to such disorderly conduct; accordingly they
had an interview with them, in which Friends relieved their minds
pretty fully; but the few termed Orthodox, used their influence in
their favour, which greatly prevented their being benefited by the
opportunity.

Public notice was given at the close of the meeting on seventh day,
that my companion and myself intended to be at their meeting the next
day. A great number more assembled than the house could contain; and
although the Friend above alluded to, had so fully discovered that not
only Friends, but the people generally, had no unity with him, yet
soon after the meeting was settled, he rose and stood a considerable
time. After he sat down, I was favoured to clear myself among them in a
large impressive testimony, that soon brought a precious solemnity over
the meeting; and many hearts were broken and contrited, and I took an
affectionate farewell of the assembly in the fresh feelings of gospel
love. As I was about to close the meeting, the same individual again
rose, and began to oppose what had been said by me; this so offended
the people, Friends and others, that they rose up and went out in great
numbers, he at the same time begging them to stay; but they refused and
continued going out until he was discouraged and sat down. Soon after
I closed the meeting, feeling very sorry for the people to see them so
imposed upon.

After this meeting we proceeded that afternoon about seven miles, on
our way to Pittsburg. On second day we rode to Pittsburg, and lodged
with Robert Townsend; who, although not in membership with Friends,
entertained us with much kindness and hospitality. The day following
at evening, we had a large satisfactory meeting in their court-house,
Friends having no meeting in that town. On fourth day we proceeded on
our journey, crossing the Alleghany river at Pittsburg, and arrived
that evening at a village, at the great falls of the river Beaver. The
next day we had an appointed meeting there, held in a field under some
trees, which made a comfortable shade, the weather being very warm,
and Friends meeting-house much too small to contain the people who
assembled. It was a very solemn opportunity, in which truth was raised
into victory over all, and the people appeared thankful for the favour;
and I witnessed the consoling evidence of true peace, in faithfully
discharging my duty among them.

After this favoured meeting, we went forward that afternoon towards
Salem, in order to attend the quarterly meeting at that place, which
opened the next day at the eleventh hour, with a meeting of Ministers
and Elders. Friends met in a school-house which one of them had built
on his own premises, with which, and a temporary shed that Friends
put up adjoining to it, the meeting was pretty well accommodated.
They conducted the business of the quarterly meeting in much unity
and concord, and the Lord’s presence was evidently felt to cover the
assembly. The next day being first day, and as notice was spread of
our being there, the meeting was very large. It was judged by Friends
that upwards of two thousand people attended. It was a highly favoured
season, in which I was enabled by Him, who when he opens none can shut,
and when he shuts none can open, to declare the truth to the people
in the demonstration of the spirit, and with a power attending which
brought a precious solemnity over the meeting, and many hearts were
humbled and contrited.

The next day we had a meeting by appointment at Fairfield. This was
also a very large meeting, many more assembled than the house could
contain. I had a favoured time among them, and was made thankful for
the opportunity, and had cause to believe my labour was not in vain.

The day following we attended New Garden quarterly meeting. Here
Friends had a trying time, as those called Orthodox, although they were
but a small part of the meeting, had undertaken to disown a number
of Friends; but Friends did not acknowledge their authority, nor
consider their disownments of any effect, and they all came together
as usual in the quarterly meeting. The Orthodox strove hard to get
Friends to withdraw, but they refused, and proceeded with the business
of the meeting, which those called Orthodox interrupted for a time;
but finding that Friends would not give way, they finally left the
meeting, and retired to a school-house, and Friends had a comfortable
season together, and conducted their business in much harmony and
condescension, and were evidently owned by the Head of the Church.

I appointed a meeting on fourth day for the public at large, Friends,
and others. A large number assembled; many more than the house could
contain. We had a precious meeting: the Lord’s power prevailed in an
eminent manner. It was a season thankfully to be remembered, and was
truly an humbling time among the people.

After this we proceeded to New Lisbon, to attend a meeting there the
next day, which we had previously appointed. It was held out of doors,
there being no house in the town sufficient to hold the people that
Friends apprehended would assemble. Being aware of this, they erected
a booth or shed, by setting up posts, on which they laid long poles,
and covered them with branches of trees to make a shade, as the weather
was very warm. Under this we had a very large favoured meeting, to the
general satisfaction of the people, and peace of my own mind.

The two following days we attended meetings, by appointment, at
Springfield and Goshen. Those called Orthodox had possession of the
meeting-houses at those places, and refused to admit us; but although
they could shut us out of the meeting-houses, yet they could not shut
us out from the divine presence, for this was felt eminently to preside
in both these highly favoured meetings.

The next day, being first day and 17th of 8th month, we attended
Marlborough meeting. It was very large, notice having been previously
given of our intention to be there, so that hundreds assembled who
could not get into the house. I had an open opportunity among them, to
proclaim the everlasting gospel in the demonstration of the spirit,
to the comfort and satisfaction of this large assembly, except those
called Orthodox, who, when I sat down, made great opposition, which
greatly offended the people.

We then proceeded to Canton, a pretty large country town, and attended
a meeting at the fourth hour in the afternoon, and notice was publicly
given that we were to be there. As there were no members of our society
in the town, the meeting was held in their court-house. Many of the
respectable inhabitants attended, and information being given to
Friends of Kendal, a small meeting about seven miles distant, most of
them attended, and many other inhabitants of that place came also to
the meeting. We had a favoured opportunity with them, and left them
with peace.

After this we returned to New Garden, and put up with our kind friend
Nathan Galbreath. The next day being the fourth of the week, we rode
to Salem, and attended Friends’ monthly meeting, in which I was led
to stir up Friends to faithfulness, in support of our religious
testimonies, as the eyes of the people were upon us, watching our
movements in this time of trial, Friends separating from each other,
and setting up separate meetings, which caused a great breach of unity
and confusion in most of our meetings, which a few years previous
thereto had been united together in the bonds of Christian fellowship;
but a few individuals who had gained some influence in society, letting
in the spirit of jealousy, began to accuse some of their friends of
promulgating unsound doctrines, without any just cause for so doing, by
which they greatly disturbed the peace and quiet of society; and being
encouraged therein by several Friends from England, who as ministers,
had obtained liberty from their friends at home, to come over on a
visit to Friends in this country, they blew up the fire of discord,
until they brought about a division in our once peaceful society; a
small minority of which, in many places, separated themselves from the
body, and set up separate meetings, assuming the names of the yearly,
quarterly, and monthly meetings; and these, in their presumption, have
taken upon them to deal with and disown the great body of the society.

The next day we returned to New Garden and attended Friends’ monthly
meeting there; and the neighbouring inhabitants being apprized of our
return, a great number came in, and greatly enlarged the meeting; and
He that openeth, and none can shut, graciously condescended to open my
mouth among them, in a large effective testimony to the truths of the
gospel; and many hearts were humbled and contrited. It appeared as a
renewed visitation of the heavenly Father’s love to Friends and others;
and it was a season gratefully to be remembered by all present; for
surely it was the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in our eyes.

The day following we had an appointed meeting at Sandy Spring, at
the fourth hour in the afternoon. The meeting was very large, and
favoured with the overshadowing wing of divine kindness; and a precious
solemnity pervaded the assembly, and my mind was opened to declare
the truth to them, to the apparent satisfaction and comfort of the
assembled multitude; and I took leave of them with thankfulness and
peace of mind. We remained here until the next morning, and then
proceeded on our journey to Richmond, about thirty-five miles, where
we took up our lodging at an inn. The next day being first day, and
24th of 8th month, we had an appointed meeting in the town. The
inhabitants were mostly Presbyterians and Methodists. It was held in
their school-house, a large convenient room. The people came in freely,
and behaved with great propriety and order, and appeared to go away
satisfied; and I felt true peace in having faithfully, in gospel love,
discharged myself among them.

After this we proceeded about five miles on our way to Smithfield, and
the next morning rode to that place; but being somewhat unwell, we
rested there through the day, and the next day had an appointed meeting
there, at the fourth hour in the afternoon. Those called Orthodox,
shut the meeting-house against us; but Friends provided seats under
the shade of trees, in an adjacent wood, where we had a very solemn,
favoured meeting, in which the Lord’s power prevailed over all in an
eminent degree, and broke down all opposition, and many hearts were
broken and contrited; and we parted with them under a grateful sense of
the Lord’s mercy for the unmerited favour.




CHAPTER XVIII.

  Continuation of his visit to Friends in some parts of Ohio,
    Indiana, Maryland, Pennsylvania and New Jersey in 1828.--Decease
    of his wife in 1829.--Visit to Friends in the yearly meeting of
    New-York in 1829.--Letter to Hugh Judge in 1830.--His decease in
    1830.--Memorial of the monthly meeting of Jericho in 1830.


On the 27th of 8th month, 1828, we proceeded on our journey to Mount
Pleasant, and attended on that day, their meeting in the middle of
the week; it was large, by the attendance of many of the inhabitants
who were not members of our society, and was, in the forepart, a
solemn, quiet meeting; but the latter part of it was disturbed and its
usefulness marred, by a long, tedious communication from a minister
among those called Orthodox, who, after I sat down, publicly opposed
and endeavoured to lay waste what I had said.

The next day we attended Short Creek meeting. Here also the meeting
in the forepart, was truly a solemn season, in which I was favoured
to open and declare many important truths of the gospel to the
people, which brought a precious solemnity over the assembly, and
many minds were contrited; but an opposition from the same person who
caused the disturbance the day before, again took place, much to the
dissatisfaction of the principal part of those assembled.

The next day being the sixth of the week, we attended an appointed
meeting at Harrisville. Here we met with no interruption. This was a
large crowded meeting, and very solemn and quiet. I had an open time
among the people to declare many things, both old and new; setting
forth the great declension of the professed Christian Churches, from
the simplicity and integrity of the primitive disciples; and showing
that it was all brought about by a departure from the only sure
foundation of true and real Christianity, the _light within_, or
_spirit of truth_, _the immediate revelation of the spirit of God_, in
the immortal souls of men and women; the only and alone true teacher
of the things of God under the gospel. And as a departure from this
only sure guide, and turning back to the letter and external evidence,
and building up, from these outward materials, many diverse systems of
religion, in their own creaturely wisdom, brought confusion and anarchy
into the Church, which enveloped it in a state of midnight darkness
and death, as to the life and spirit of real Christianity; by which
the worst of persecution, and the most cruel and sanguinary wars were
introduced among Christians: so nothing short of a full and entire
return to this only sure foundation and first principle, and placing an
entire dependance thereon for our salvation, can ever produce a real
restoration from the apostate state in which Christendom is at present
involved. I was also led to lay before the people the inconsistency
and hurtful tendency of Bible and Missionary societies; as believing
them all to be set up and associated together in the will and wisdom of
man, which never did, nor ever can, produce the righteousness of God,
but tend to lead the mind down to a state of darkness and death, as a
dependance on the letter and external evidence ever has, and ever will
kill, as to the real spiritual life, agreeably to Paul’s doctrine: “The
letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.”

The next day we had an appointed meeting at Westgrove. The day
following being the first of the week, and 31st of 8th month, we
attended Concord meeting; and the three following days attended
meetings at St. Clairsville, Plainfield, and Wrightstown. These were
all large satisfactory meetings, in which the gospel was preached to
the people, and by the power attending, many hearts were broken and
contrited; and a precious sense of the divine presence was felt to
preside, to the comfort and encouragement of the honest-hearted; a
sense of which inspired my mind with thanksgiving and gratitude, to the
blessed Author of all our sure mercies.

On fifth day, the 4th of 9th month, we had an appointed meeting at
a place called Stillwater. It was a very large comfortable meeting,
and I had a full opportunity in an effective testimony, to ease my
exercised mind among them, to the comfort and apparent satisfaction of
the people, both Friends and others. The next day we rode back to Mount
Pleasant, and the day following being the seventh day of the week, and
6th of 9th month, the yearly meeting opened with a meeting of Ministers
and Elders. When the time came for meeting, Friends gathered to the
gate which led into the yard where the meeting-house stood, and found
it guarded by a number of men of the opposing party, who refused to let
us in; and Friends had to hold their meeting in the open air, outside
of the yard; but after the first sitting, adjourned to a school-house
near by, and afterwards held the remaining sittings in a private room,
in Israel French’s house.

The next day and first of the week, we attended Mount Pleasant meeting
in the morning, and that held at Short Creek in the afternoon. In
the morning meeting Elisha Bates and Anna Braithwaite made great
opposition, endeavouring by long and tedious communications to lay
waste what I had previously communicated, which very much disturbed
many present. But the afternoon meeting was not interrupted, as none of
those opposers attended.

On second day morning, the yearly meeting for discipline opened at the
tenth hour. Not being present at this sitting, I was informed that
great confusion and disorder took place; both Friends and those called
Orthodox wished to retain possession of the meeting-house, and both
parties went on with their business with separate clerks, for some
little time, when the Orthodox adjourned their meeting to ten o’clock
the next day, and left the house in the possession of Friends, who then
proceeded quietly on with the business of the meeting until some time
in the afternoon, and then adjourned to nine o’clock the next day; when
they again met, and near the tenth hour a deputation from our opposing
Friends came and demanded the use of the house, in the name of the
yearly meeting of Ohio. Friends informed them that the yearly meeting
was now sitting, and the doors were open, and they might come in; and
after some further requisition for Friends to withdraw, and give them
the entire use of the house, which Friends could not think right to
do, as being entirely unreasonable, they then went away and did not
give Friends any more interruption in that way. But they had recourse
to the law and prosecuted a number of Friends, some in an action for a
pretended trespass, for going into their own meeting-house, and some
as rioters; and compelled them to leave their meeting and go before
the magistrates, to answer for crimes they, without a just cause, had
accused them of having committed. And a considerable number, it was
said about thirty of their own principal members, such as Ministers and
Elders, and other active members, left the sittings of their yearly
meeting, and went to a town twenty miles distant, where they had
compelled a number of Friends to attend, to be tried by the court then
sitting, and were two days absent from the sittings of their meeting.
After this they interrupted Friends no further, and Friends quietly
proceeded with their business, and closed on sixth day.

We proceeded on our journey next day to Flushing, and the day after
being the first of the week, we attended Friends’ meeting there; and
as notice had been given of our intention to be there, the meeting
was very large, more than the house could contain. At this meeting
those styled Orthodox made great opposition; for as soon as I came
near the meeting-house several of them met me, and desired I would not
interrupt the meeting: and soon after the meeting was gathered, before
it became fully settled, Charles Osborn, an Orthodox minister, kneeled
in supplication and continued on his knees, I believe, more than an
hour. It was truly a distressing scene, and it greatly disturbed the
meeting; and very soon after he took his seat, he rose and began to
preach, and continued for more than an hour. However, when he sat
down, although the meeting was much wearied with his long and tedious
communications, I felt the necessity of standing up and addressing
the people, which brought a precious solemnity over the meeting; but
as soon as I sat down, he rose again to contradict, and tried to lay
waste my communication, by asserting that I had not the unity of my
friends at home; which being untrue, I therefore informed the meeting
that I had certificates with me to prove the incorrectness of his
assertions, which I then produced, but he and his party would not stay
to hear them, but in a disorderly manner arose and left the meeting;
but the people generally stayed and heard them read, to their general
satisfaction.

The next day we went to Cambridge, about thirty-seven miles; and
the day following rode to Zanesville, twenty-four miles, and had an
appointed meeting there in the evening, held in their court-house, a
large room, but not sufficient to contain all the people who assembled.
It was a very solemn instructive opportunity, and I parted with them
under a thankful sense of the favour, and with peace of mind. The two
following days we rode to Wilmington, and put up with our friend Warren
Sabin, where we lodged the two next nights.

On seventh day the 20th of 9th month, we rode to Centre, and attended
Friends’ monthly meeting, composed of the preparative meetings of
Centre and Wilmington. It was the first monthly meeting they had held
since the separation; and notice being given of our attendance, the
meeting for worship was very large, more than the house could contain;
and the Lord, our never-failing helper manifested his presence,
solemnizing the assembly and opening the minds of the people to
receive the word preached; breaking down all opposition, and humbling
and contriting the assembly in a very general manner; and we parted
from each other with grateful hearts, from an humbling sense of the
unmerited favour.

We returned that evening to Wilmington, and the next day attended
Friends’ meeting in that town; and as their meeting-house was small,
Friends procured the court-house in that place to hold the meeting in.
The meeting was very large, and we had a very favoured opportunity to
declare the truth among them, to their general satisfaction; and the
honest-hearted were comforted and edified, and Friends were made to
rejoice for the unmerited favour. At the fourth hour in the afternoon,
we had an appointed meeting at a place called Lital’s Creek, a short
distance from Wilmington. Here we had a favoured opportunity with the
people, greatly to their satisfaction.

The next day being the second of the week, and 22d of the month, we
proceeded on to Springfield. Here those called Orthodox shut the
meeting-house and set guards at the doors to keep us out, and we held
our meeting under some trees near by. It was a precious season, wherein
the Lord’s power and love were exalted over all opposition, and many
minds were humbled and contrited; and thanksgiving and praise were
ascribed to His great and adorable name, who is over all, blessed for
ever.

We had a favoured meeting the day after, at a place called the Grove.
Friends’ meeting-house there being small, we had to hold the meeting
out of doors to accommodate the people. It was a very satisfactory
opportunity. The following day we had an appointed meeting at Lebanon,
a pretty large country town, where there were no members of our
society, but many sober people. It was held in the court-house, but it
was not sufficient to contain the people; about one third of those who
assembled had to stand out of doors. It was an instructive opportunity;
many gospel truths were opened to the people, and they appeared to go
away well satisfied; and I parted from them with true peace of mind.

On seventh day, the 27th of the month, we attended the opening of
Indiana yearly meeting, with the first sitting of the meeting of
Ministers and Elders; and although small, it was a favoured encouraging
opportunity to the few who assembled. The next day, being first day,
a large concourse assembled with Friends. A great number had to stand
without, although the house was very large. And he that openeth and
none can shut, and when he shutteth none can open, opened my mouth
among them in a large effective testimony to the truths of the gospel;
in which, through adorable condescension, I was enabled to bring
forth, out of the Lord’s treasury, things new and old; and truth was
raised into dominion over all, to the comfort and rejoicing of the
honest-hearted, and to the apparent satisfaction and edification of
the people in general. Surely it was the Lord’s doing, and it was
marvellous in our eyes. The next day the meeting for discipline opened,
and continued by adjournments until sixth day evening; and Friends were
favoured, through the several sittings, to conduct the business in much
harmony and brotherly condescension.

The day after, we proceeded on our journey towards Richmond, in
Indiana; attending meetings on our way, at Springborough, Elk,
Westfield, and Eaton. All these were seasons of favour, the Lord
graciously manifesting his presence for our help. Blessed be his great
and excellent name, for his mercy endureth for ever.

From Eaton we rode home with our kind friends John and Elizabeth
Barnes, and lodged. The next day, being the fourth of the week, and 8th
of 10th month, we rode to Richmond, where those called Orthodox were
holding their yearly meeting; and as this day was the time for holding
a meeting for worship, notice was given of our intention of being
there. It was very large, and proved, through adorable condescension, a
solemn heart-tendering season, in which truth reigned over all.

The three following days we attended meetings by our appointment, at
Centreville, West Union and Milford. After this we returned again to
Richmond, in order, agreeably to appointment, to attend their first day
meeting. It was large like the former; a multitude of people assembled;
and was a precious meeting, in which truth was triumphant, and ran as
oil over the assembly, breaking down all opposition, and melting a
great portion of the assembly into tears of contrition. Surely it was
the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in our eyes; and to him belongeth all
the praise, who is over all, blessed for ever.

We parted from them with solid satisfaction, and peace of mind; and
after dinner took a solemn and very affectionate leave of our friends,
and rode on our journey about four miles, and spent the evening at the
house of our esteemed friend Benjamin Stokes. We returned and lodged
with our kind friend John Barnes; and the following day attended a
meeting, by our appointment, at a place called the Ridge; it was a
comfortable opportunity. The next day we attended a meeting at Orange.
Here those called Orthodox made great disturbance, and hurt the meeting
very considerably. The day after, we had a meeting at a place called
Silver Creek. This was a precious meeting, in which truth reigned over
all.

We then proceeded on our journey towards Cincinnati, and arrived there
on seventh day, the 18th of 10th month. The next day being first day,
we attended Friends’ meeting at that place, at the usual time, which
was very large, many more attending than the house could contain: and
at three o’clock in the afternoon, we appointed a meeting to be held in
the court-house. Both these meetings were highly favoured seasons, in
which truth was raised into dominion over all opposition, to the praise
of Him, who is calling us to glory and to virtue.

On second day morning we proceeded on our journey, towards home; and
attending meetings in our way, in the course of the week, at Salt
Creek, Salem, alias Rochester, Newberry, and Clear Creek. All these
meetings were composed of people of varied professions, to whom the
gospel was preached in the demonstration of the spirit, attended with
a power which silenced all opposition, humbling and contriting many
hearts, without respect of persons or sects; and Friends were comforted
together, and made to rejoice for the unmerited favour; and we parted
from them under a thankful sense of the Lord’s mercy, and with peace of
mind.

The next day being first day, and 26th of 10th month, we attended
Fairfield meeting; and notice being given of our intention of attending
it, the meeting was very large. Here those called Orthodox made public
opposition in the early part of the meeting; one of them informing the
assembly that I was travelling without having the unity of my Friends,
and other incorrect declarations, which I passed over without notice
at the time. The meeting was soon gathered into a solemn quiet, and
I had a favoured opportunity to declare the truth among them, which
was raised into dominion, and many hearts were humbled and contrited.
Before, however, I had concluded my communication, those called
Orthodox, to manifest further disunity, rose and left the meeting; but
Friends and others kept their seats, and we had a very solemn close,
and great brokenness and contrition were manifest among the people;
and to do away the false reports spread by the Orthodox, I had my
certificates read, which gave full satisfaction to the assembly; and we
took an affectionate farewell of our friends and others present.

We then proceeded on our journey to Wheeling in Virginia, a town
situated on the east side of Ohio river. We arrived here on sixth day,
the 31st, a little before noon, and had an appointed meeting in the
evening. As Friends have no meeting-house in this place, it was held
in the Methodist meeting-house, which they kindly offered of their own
accord. It was a pretty large collection of people, mostly made up of
other societies, the number of Friends there being very small, insomuch
that they have no steady meeting in the place. It was a comfortable,
favoured opportunity.

We left them with peace of mind, and proceeded on our journey to
Westland, in the limits of Redstone quarterly meeting, where we arrived
on first day, the 2d of 11th month, in time to attend their meeting. It
was a very solemn edifying opportunity, in which the power of truth was
exalted over all opposition. After this we proceeded on to Redstone,
about seven miles, crossing the Monongahela river in the way; and the
next day had an appointed meeting in that town, at two o’clock in the
afternoon.

The day after we passed on towards Waterford, alias Fairfax, in
Virginia, where we arrived on first day the 9th of 11th month, and
attended their meeting at the usual hour. At two o’clock in the
afternoon, we had an appointed meeting for the inhabitants of the
town in general; and the two following days attended meetings, by
appointment, at Goose Creek and Southwest Fork. These were all large
favoured meetings, particularly the two last, wherein I was led to
expose the great evil of oppression, especially that enormous sin of
holding our fellow creatures in slavery. Although in my communication
I was led to lay judgment to the line, and justice to the plumb line;
yet the slave-holders, divers of whom were present, were so brought
down and humbled with the force and correctness of the testimony,
that they frankly acknowledged the truth and propriety of it; and we
parted from them with true peace of mind, and the honest-hearted were
made to rejoice for the favour dispensed from the hand of the gracious
Benefactor of every blessing.

The next day we rode to Alexandria, forty-three miles, and lodged
with our kind friend Phineas Janney, and the day after attended their
meeting as it came in course, and in the evening had another meeting
for the inhabitants of the town in general. These were opportunities
of favour: many truths of the gospel were set forth before the people,
in the demonstration of the spirit, which brought a solemnity over the
assembly, to the comfort and edification of the upright in heart. The
next day we rode to Washington, and attended a meeting there in the
evening. This was rather a trying season in the forepart, but, I trust,
it ended well.

We then proceeded to Sandy Spring, in Maryland, and on first day,
the 16th of 11th month, attended Friends’ meeting there; and notice
being given of our expectation of attending it, the meeting was large;
and through condescending goodness, it proved to be a very favoured
instructive season, and I parted with them with a thankful heart, and
true peace of mind. The next day we proceeded on our journey to Elk
Ridge, and lodged with our kind friend George Ellicot; and the day
following being third day, we had, by appointment, a very comfortable,
favoured meeting with Friends: many of the neighbouring inhabitants
likewise attended, and appeared well satisfied with the opportunity.
Many minds were humbled and contrited, and a precious solemnity
prevailed over the meeting.

After this meeting we dined at our lodgings, and that afternoon
proceeded in company with our kind friend John Marsh, who met us at
this meeting, six miles on our way to Baltimore, and lodged at his
house. In the morning we rode into the city, and on that and the
following day attended Friends’ meetings held in the middle of the
week, at the upper and lower houses; and not feeling fully clear, on
sixth day evening, we had an appointed meeting for the inhabitants
of the town in general, at the upper house. This was a very large
meeting, made up of almost every class of the people, among whom, as
to religious profession, were Romanists, Episcopalians, Presbyterians,
Baptists, Methodists, Unitarians, and others of divers descriptions,
and some slave-holders. These meetings were seasons of favour,
particularly the last, in which truth in a very extraordinary manner
was raised into victory over all, bowing and breaking down all under
its baptizing influence, so that it appeared as though the whole
assembly were baptized into one body; and when the meeting closed, all
seemed desirous to take me by the hand. Surely it was the Lord’s doing,
and marvellous in mine eyes; and I parted with them with gratitude and
thankfulness of heart.

The day following we rode to Gunpowder Falls; and the next day being
first day, and 23d of the 11th month, we attended Friends’ meeting
there; and information being given of our intention of attending it,
the meeting was large, and through the condescending goodness of
Israel’s unslumbering Shepherd, whose mercy is over all his works,
it proved a precious favoured opportunity, in which many hearts were
humbled and contrited, and truth was raised into dominion. The day
following we went to the Little Falls, and on third day, the 25th,
attended Friends’ meeting in that place, and the day after attended
Deer Creek meeting. These were very large favoured opportunities. After
this we proceeded on our journey, crossing the river Susquehannah on
our way to Little Britain; and on the three following days we attended
meetings at Little Britain, West and East Nottingham. These were
seasons to be remembered, in which the Lord’s power was eminently
manifested by its solemnizing influence. Surely it was the Lord’s doing.

On second day, the 1st of 12th month, we proceeded to West Grove, in
Chester county. Here our opposing brethren shut the meeting-house
against us, and the care-taker of it refused to open it. However,
when the people assembled, which they did in great numbers, many
more than the house could contain, it was opened; and we had a very
favoured, solemn opportunity with them, in which truth reigned over
all. The three following days we attended the monthly meetings of
London Grove, New Garden, and Fallowfield, as they came in their
usual course; and notice being given, of our attending them, to the
neighbouring inhabitants, great numbers of the varied classes of the
people assembled with Friends; insomuch that none of the houses were
large enough to contain the multitude, and in some instances there were
nearly as many standing without as the houses contained. These were
all highly favoured seasons, the Lord’s power evidently presiding over
these large assemblies, solemnizing and humbling with its overshadowing
influence, and causing a profound silence to prevail over all, to the
praise of him who is over all, God blessed for ever.

On the two following days we attended meetings at Marlborough and West
Chester. The first was by our appointment, the latter on first day.
These meetings were like the former; great numbers attended more than
the houses could contain: nevertheless, order and stillness prevailed
in a remarkable manner in and without the houses, in every place,
to the comfort and rejoicing of Friends, and to the instruction and
edification, I trust, of the assembled multitudes. We took leave of
them under an humbling sense of the unmerited favour, and with true
peace of mind.

On second day, the 8th of the month, we attended Kennet meeting, and
on third and fourth days we had meetings at Kennet Square and Centre.
These were all crowded meetings, and in them all the divine presence
was felt to preside, solemnizing the assemblies, and comforting and
rejoicing the honest-hearted.

On fifth and sixth days we attended meetings at Hockesson and Stanton.
Both were crowded, solemn meetings, and, I trust, instructive and
profitable to many who were present. After the latter, we rode that
afternoon to Wilmington, and rested on seventh day with our friend
William Poole, who was in a weak state from bodily indisposition, but
was so far recovered as to walk about. On first day, the 14th, we
attended Friends’ meetings in Wilmington, both forenoon and afternoon.
They were both very large. In the forenoon meeting I had good service,
but in the afternoon I was mostly silent, as the people appeared to
be too much hungering for words, and too indifferent and careless in
putting in practice what they had already heard and knew to be their
duty. Hence I was led to set them an example of silence.

We left Wilmington on second day morning, and proceeded to Concord, and
attended a meeting there by previous appointment. The four following
days we attended meetings at Middletown, Providence, Chester, and
Darby. These were all very large favoured opportunities, in which the
Lord’s power was felt to preside, causing a precious solemnity to
spread over the assemblies, and humbling and contriting many minds. To
the Lord be the praise and glory of his own work; nothing due to man.

Leaving Darby, we proceeded on to Philadelphia; and on first day, the
21st of 12th month, we attended Friends’ meetings in the city, that at
Cherry-street in the morning, and at Green-street in the afternoon.
At both these meetings hundreds more assembled than the houses could
contain. On second day we left the city, and attended meetings, in the
course of the week, at Haverford, Radnor, Newtown, Willistown, and
the Valley. All these meetings were unusually large; the houses were
generally too small to contain the people; many had to stand out of
doors for want of room; nevertheless, the people behaved orderly, and
the Lord’s presence was felt to preside, solemnizing those crowded
assemblies, in all of which my mind was opened, and ability afforded,
to preach the gospel to the people in the demonstration of the spirit
and with power, and many hearts were broken and contrited, and went
away rejoicing, under a thankful sense of the unmerited favour.

After this we returned to the city, and on first day, the 28th of the
month, we again attended Friends’ meetings there, in the same order as
before. On second day we attended Frankfort meeting by appointment.
These were all large favoured meetings; many had to leave those in
the city for want of room. My opposing brethren had, by their public
opposition and erroneous reports, created such excitement in the minds
of the people generally of every profession, that it induced multitudes
to assemble to hear for themselves; and they generally went away
satisfied and comforted.

On third day we took leave of our friends in Philadelphia, and passed
over into New Jersey; and the four following days attended meetings at
Mullica Hill, Piles Grove, Salem, and Woodbury. These were very large
favoured meetings; and I felt true peace of mind as a rich reward for
my labour and exercise among them.

We attended Haddonfield meeting on first day, the 4th of 1st month,
1829. Here Friends, and those who styled themselves Orthodox, met
together in the same house. As notice was given of my attendance, the
people assembled in great numbers; and as soon as the meeting was fully
gathered, a precious solemnity was felt to spread over the assembly;
and the Lord, our gracious helper, was near for our support and
strength, and the truth was raised triumphantly over all opposition.

The four following days we attended meetings at Moore’s Town, Evesham,
Cropwell, Mount Holly, and Upper Evesham. These were very large
meetings, in which the Lord our gracious helper made bare his arm for
our support, enabling to hand forth out of the treasury things new and
old, to the comfort and edification of the honest-hearted, and solid
peace of my own mind; to Him be all the praise, nothing due to man.

On first day the 11th, we attended Friends’ meeting at Rancocas. This
was said to be the largest meeting ever known in that place; in which
the Lord’s presence was felt to preside, humbling and contriting many
minds, and baptizing the whole assembly into a very precious solemnity;
and causing the upright in heart to rejoice, under a thankful sense of
the unmerited favour.

In the course of this week we attended meetings at Old Springfield on
second day, Mansfield on third day, Upper Springfield on fourth day,
Arney’s Town on fifth day, Crosswicks, alias Chesterfield on sixth day,
Bordentown on seventh day, and Trenton on first day. All these were
favoured opportunities, and in them all, although under considerable
indisposition of body, I was favoured with strength, and way opened
to labour in the Lord’s cause in which I was engaged, and which
produced that true peace of mind, that the world with all its perishing
enjoyments cannot give, nor all its frowns and opposition take away.

On second day we proceeded on our journey towards New-York, being
desirous of reaching our quarterly meeting to be held there on the
following fifth day. We arrived in the city on third day afternoon,
where I met my beloved wife and daughter Elizabeth, and several other
branches of my family, and a number more of my near and intimate
friends. It was truly a season of mutual rejoicing, and my spirit was
deeply humbled under a thankful sense of the Lord’s preserving power
and adorable mercy, in carrying me through and over all opposition,
both within and without. He caused all to work together for good, and
the promotion of his own glorious cause of truth and righteousness
in the earth, and landed me safe in the bosom of my dear family and
friends at home, and clothed my spirit with the reward of sweet peace
for all my labour and travail. Praises, everlasting high praises, be
ascribed unto our God, for his mercy endureth for ever.

On seventh day, after the quarterly meeting we returned home, having
been out on this journey seven months and ten days, and travelled
nearly twenty-four hundred miles.

Soon after my return from the aforesaid journey, I had to experience a
very severe trial and affliction in the removal of my dearly beloved
wife. She was taken down with a cold, and although, for a number of
days, we had no anticipation of danger from her complaint, yet about
five days after she was taken, the disorder appeared to settle on
her lungs, and it brought on an inflammation which terminated in a
dissolution of her precious life, on the ninth day from the time she
was taken ill. She had but little bodily pain, yet as she became
weaker, she suffered from shortness of breathing; but before her close,
she became perfectly tranquil and easy, and passed away like a lamb,
as though entering into a sweet sleep, without sigh or groan, or the
least bodily pain, on the 17th of 3d month, 1829: And her precious
spirit, I trust and believe, has landed safely on the angelic shore,
“where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest.” To
myself, to whom she was a truly affectionate wife, and to our children,
whom she endeavoured, by precept and example, to train up in the paths
of virtue, and to guard and keep out of harm’s way, her removal is a
great and irreparable loss: and nothing is left to us in that behalf,
but a confident belief, and an unshaken hope, that our great loss is
her still greater gain; and although the loss and trial as to all my
external blessings, are the greatest I have ever met with, or ever
expect to have to endure, yet I have a hope, that, though separated,
I may be preserved from mourning or complaining; and that I may
continually keep in view the unmerited favour dispensed to us, by being
preserved together fifty-eight years in one unbroken bond of endeared
affection, which seemed if possible to increase with time to the last
moment of her life; and which neither time nor distance can lessen or
dissolve; but in the spiritual relation I trust it will endure for
ever, where all the Lord’s redeemed children are one in him, who is God
over all, in all, and through all, blessed for ever. She was buried
on the 19th, and on this solemn occasion, the Lord, who is strength
in weakness, enabled me to bear a public, and I trust a profitable
testimony, to the virtues and excellences of her long and consistent
life.

On the 24th of 6th month, 1829, I again left home with Cornwell Willis
for my companion, to complete the visit to Friends and others in the
compass of our yearly meeting, agreeably to a certificate I received
from our monthly and quarterly meetings, expressive of their unity
with me therein. This certificate I received in the spring of the year
1828, expressive of my concern to pay a religious visit to Friends and
others, in parts of the yearly meetings of Philadelphia, Baltimore,
Virginia, Ohio, Indiana, and New-York. I accomplished my visit to the
first four last season; that is, I visited parts of them, but found my
mind released without going into the yearly meeting of Virginia.

Since I left home, we have attended meetings at Flushing, Newtown,
Brooklyn, and two at New-York last first day. These were favoured
comforting opportunities, affording encouragement to persevere in the
path of duty.

We left New-York on second day the 29th, after taking an affectionate
farewell of our friends there, and proceeded to West Chester, and
attended a meeting at that place at the eleventh hour; and on the two
following days, attended meetings at Mamaroneck and Purchase. On fifth
day we attended Friends’ meeting at Middlesex; and on sixth and seventh
days, had meetings appointed for us at a place called the Saw Pits,
and at Friends’ meeting-house at North Castle. All these meetings were
seasons of favour, in which the divine presence was felt to preside,
solemnizing the assemblies, and affording ability to minister to the
people in gospel authority, and tendering and contriting many hearts.
To the Lord be all the praise, nothing due to man.

On first day, the 5th of 7th month, we attended Shapaqua meeting in
the morning, and had an appointed meeting at Croton Valley, at the
fourth hour in the afternoon. The three following days we attended
meetings by appointment at Amawalk, Salem, and at the Valley, called
Haviland’s Hollow. These were all unusually large meetings, in which
truth reigned over all, to the praise of His great name, who giveth us
the victory. From the latter meeting we proceeded to Oblong, and put up
with our kind friend Daniel Merritt, and the next day attended their
meeting. The two following days we had meetings by our appointment at
the Branch, and Poughquague; and on first day attended Nine Partners
meeting. Those four meetings were unusually large, and very solemn
opportunities; in which truth’s testimony went forth freely, tendering
and contriting many hearts, and rejoicing the faithful travellers
Zion-ward.

The two following days, we had meetings at Chestnut Ridge and Oswego.
These were likewise large satisfactory meetings. We then proceeded by
the way of Poughkeepsie, to Marlborough, in order to attend Cornwall
quarterly meeting, held at Marlborough at this time. It opened on
fourth day, the 15th of 7th month, with a meeting of Ministers and
Elders. The next day the meeting for discipline was held. Both were
very favoured seasons. As I did not feel easy to leave the place
without having a public opportunity with the people at large in that
neighbourhood, a meeting was appointed the next day. This was likewise
a large favoured opportunity. The following day being seventh day, we
returned to Poughkeepsie, in order to attend Friends’ meeting on first
day; and having also appointed a meeting to be held there, at the fifth
hour in the afternoon, for the inhabitants of the town at large. These
meetings were largely attended, in which the power of truth was exalted
over all.

The four following days we attended meetings at West Branch, Pleasant
Valley, Creek, and Crum-elbow. Although it was in the midst of harvest,
such was the excitement produced amongst the people by the opposition
made by those of our members who had gone off from us, and set up
separate meetings, that the people at large of other societies flocked
to those meetings in such numbers, that our meeting-houses were seldom
large enough to contain the assembled multitude; and we had abundant
cause for thanksgiving and gratitude to the blessed Author of all our
mercies, in condescending to manifest his holy presence, and causing
it so to preside as to produce a general solemnity, tendering and
contriting many minds, and comforting and rejoicing the upright in
heart.

After the last mentioned meeting we proceeded on our journey, attending
meetings at Stanford, Milan, and on first day the 26th of 7th month,
the forenoon and afternoon meetings at Hudson. On second day we rested,
on third day attended a meeting at Athens, on fourth day at Ghent,
on fifth day at Chatham, on sixth day at Nassau, and on seventh day
evening we had a large meeting in Albany, held in their state-house,
generally composed of people of other professions and inhabitants of
the town, who behaved themselves very soberly, becoming the occasion.
It was a solemn, and, I trust, a profitable opportunity, in which truth
was raised into dominion; and which in like manner was witnessed in all
the foregoing meetings, the people coming together very freely and in
great numbers, and a general solemnity prevailed over the assemblies
from meeting to meeting. Surely it was the Lord’s doing, and it was
marvellous in our eyes; witnessing that he had not left himself without
an evidence of the truth in each mind, by which their understandings
were opened to receive, and many of them to bear testimony to the
doctrines delivered in those large solemn meetings.

From Albany we proceeded on first day morning, the 2d of 8th month, to
Troy, and attended their forenoon and afternoon meetings. These were
very large meetings. The first was held in Friends’ meeting-house, but
great numbers collected more than the house could contain: this induced
Friends to accept the offer of a house belonging to the Episcopalians,
which was not occupied, for the accommodation of the afternoon
meeting. They gave the citizens an invitation to attend; and although
it was a very large building, yet it did not contain the people who
assembled, many had to go away for want of room. This was likewise a
highly favoured opportunity, in which truth reigned to the comfort and
edification of the upright in heart, and to the general satisfaction
of the assembled multitude. It was, in the estimation of Friends, the
largest meeting which had ever been assembled on any occasion before in
that city.

On second day we had an appointed meeting at Greenbush, a village on
the east side of the river, opposite Albany. After this we proceeded on
our journey about eleven miles to the town of Bethlehem, southwesterly
from Albany. Here we lodged with our kind friend Thomas Rushmore, and
attended a meeting in his house by appointment, on third day; the
few Friends of that place were privileged with holding a meeting for
worship in this Friend’s house. On fourth day we attended Friends’
meeting at Stanton Hill; and the three following days attended meetings
at New Baltimore, Rensselaerville, and Oak Hill. These were all large
satisfactory meetings.

On first day we were at Bern meeting in the morning; and at the fourth
hour in the afternoon had an appointed meeting at a village called
Rensselaerville City, which was held in a large meeting-house belonging
to the Methodist society. These were very large favoured meetings,
in which the truths of the gospel went forth freely to the people,
and appeared to be gladly and satisfactorily received by them; and I
took leave of them with true peace of mind. On second day we had an
appointed meeting at Middleburgh, much to our satisfaction. It was a
very solemn instructive opportunity, and the people appeared to receive
the word preached with much readiness of mind, and we left them with
thankful hearts.

We proceeded on third day to Duanesburgh, in order to attend their
quarterly meeting, which opened there the next day with a meeting of
Ministers and Elders, and was a favoured opportunity. The meeting for
discipline was large, and the business conducted in much harmony and
condescension; and the public meeting the next day was very large;
hundreds had to stand out of doors for want of room; and it was a
highly favoured season, worthy of grateful remembrance.

From thence we proceeded to Charleston, and attended Friends’ meeting
there on first day, the 16th of 8th month. This was likewise a very
large meeting, the largest, Friends said, that had ever been known
there before. It was judged, that as many stood without for want of
room, as the house contained; and it was a very solemn time, both
within and without the doors. The divine canopy was felt to spread over
the whole assembly, and we took leave of them with true peace of mind
and thankfulness of heart, under a grateful sense of the unmerited
favour.

On second day we rode to Utica; and the next day had an appointed
meeting there at the eleventh hour. After this we proceeded to
Bridgewater, and attended their fourth day meeting. These were not so
large as in some other places, neither was there as much openness to
receive our testimony as had generally been the case elsewhere. Our
opposing Friends had filled their heads with so many strange reports,
to which they had given credit without examination, by which their
minds were so strongly prejudiced against me, that many in the compass
of these two last meetings, were not willing to see me, nor hear any
reasons given to show them their mistakes, and that the reports they
had heard were altogether unfounded: however, I was favoured to
communicate the truth to those who attended, so that they generally
went away fully satisfied, and I left them with peace of mind.

From this place we proceeded to Deruyter, having a meeting at Smyrna,
on sixth day, in our way. On first day we attended Friends’ meeting at
Deruyter in the morning, and at the fifth hour in the afternoon had an
appointed meeting in Deruyter village for the inhabitants generally,
which was held in the Baptist meeting-house. These two meetings were
very large, and they were highly favoured opportunities, in which truth
was raised into dominion over all opposition; and we parted from them
with true peace of mind, a rich reward for a faithful discharge of duty.

The next day, the 24th of 8th month, we proceeded to Sempronius, having
a meeting by previous appointment on our way, in the town of Homer, at
the eleventh hour. It was held in a large meeting-house belonging to
the Methodist society, which they freely offered for the accommodation
of the people, there being no Friends in the place. A very considerable
number of the inhabitants attended, and behaved soberly, giving good
attention to what was communicated, and went away apparently satisfied;
and we parted with them under an humbling sense that the appointment,
and our labour and service in this meeting, were owned by the Head of
the Church. We arrived at Sempronius about sunset, and had an appointed
meeting there the next day, held in Friends’ meeting-house at the third
hour in the afternoon. This was likewise a favoured opportunity, in
which the power of truth went forth freely, humbling and contriting
many minds.

After this we proceeded to Skeneateles, and put up with our kind friend
William Willets, and rested here the next day. On fifth day we attended
Friends’ meeting at this place, as it came in course; and notice
being given of our intention of attending it, the meeting was large.
This was a very comforting satisfactory opportunity, apparently so to
all present, although composed of many of the members of the varied
societies of professed Christians common in our land, and divers of
their ministers.

On sixth day we had an appointed meeting in the town of Auburn, at the
third hour in the afternoon; and on seventh day, an appointed meeting
at North-street, in Scipio. These meetings were largely attended, and,
I trust, instructive profitable opportunities to many who were there.
After the latter meeting, we visited several families of Friends, and
took lodgings with our kind friend John Merritt.

The next day being the first of the week, and 30th of 8th month, we
attended the meeting at South-street. The three following days we had
meetings, by appointment, at Salmon Creek, Aurora, and Union Springs.
These were all very large favoured meetings, in which the power of
truth went forth freely, and appeared to have a ready entrance into
the minds of the people in a very general manner, bringing a very
comfortable solemnity over these large assemblies; and we took leave of
them with thankful hearts and in true peace of mind.

We then proceeded on our journey to Junius, crossing Cayuga lake on the
way. Here we had a meeting the next day, the fifth of the week, and 3d
of 9th month; and the day following had an appointed meeting at Galen.
These were highly favoured opportunities, in which the Lord’s presence
was felt to preside, reducing the assemblies into a very solemn state,
and truth was raised into dominion over all, to the comfort and
establishment of Friends on the ancient foundation, _the light within_;
by the power and efficacy of which, our primitive worthies were
gathered to be a people, from among the varied societies of professed
Christians. For they were settled on that unshaken rock, which Jesus
told his disciples he would build his Church upon, viz: the revelation
of his heavenly Father, against which the gates of hell should never be
able to prevail; and although the powers of the earth rose up against
them, and used all their power and policy, both priests and people,
to overthrow them, yet they were never permitted to prevail; for the
Lord Jehovah, on whose almighty arm they had placed their entire trust
and confidence for support and defence, delivered them from all their
tribulations, and set them above their persecutors, and caused them to
rejoice on the banks of deliverance. And he is the same God of power
that he ever was, and a present helper in every needful time; and
although many in the present day, who have left their first love, are
rising up, and charging their fellow-professors with holding unsound
doctrines, and are endeavouring, by unfounded and reproachful epithets,
to destroy and undermine their religious and moral character among men,
and have separated from their brethren, and set up separate meetings,
giving them the names of the meetings of Friends; and in their usurped
authority undertake to disown their fellow-members, who could not
submit to their usurpation: yet all their formal disownments being
altogether out of the order of the gospel, our meetings consider them
of no effect.

From Galen we proceeded to South Farmington, and attended a meeting
there on seventh day, at the third hour in the afternoon; and the next
day being first day, we attended North Farmington meeting. The three
following days we had meetings at Macedon, Palmyra, and Williamson.
These were likewise large favoured meetings, in which truth was exalted
over all, and we parted with them in true peace of mind, and proceeded
on our journey to Rochester, and had a meeting on sixth day, by
appointment: we also staid and attended their meeting on first day.

After this we proceeded to Wheatland, and had an appointed meeting
there on second day, the 14th of 9th month; on third day we were
at Henrietta, and on fourth day at Mendon. These were all favoured
opportunities; the people’s minds seemed to be open to receive us and
our testimony with gladness. From this place we turned back through
Farmington and Scipio, to Skeneateles, and attended a meeting by
our appointment at a village about five miles from the village of
Skeneateles, on the east side of the lake. On first day we attended
Friends’ meeting at Skeneateles; on second day we proceeded to Verona;
and the next day had a meeting there, held in a meeting-house occupied
by the Baptists, Friends’ meeting-house being too small to contain the
people who assembled.

The next day being fourth day, we proceeded to Utica, and had an
appointed meeting in the evening. Here we remained over the next day,
and attended Friends’ meeting as it came in course. From this place
we proceeded to Charleston, and attended their meeting on first day.
These meetings, in like manner, were all solemn seasons; and, I trust,
profitable and comfortable to many; and I left them with peace of mind.
After the last meeting, we rode about thirteen miles, and lodged with
our kind friend Zacheus Mead. The following day we proceeded on our
journey to Newtown; and the next day attended Friends’ meeting there.
After this we proceeded to Saratoga, and attended Friends’ preparative
meeting at that place; and not feeling clear to leave it, we had an
appointed meeting there the day after, of which public notice was
given. It was very large; and it proved a highly favoured season; the
Lord’s presence was manifested for our help, and truth was raised into
dominion, and ran like oil over the assembly. Many hearts were broken
and contrited, and the upright in heart were made to rejoice for the
unmerited favour.

The following day we had an appointed meeting at Milton. After this
we proceeded to Galway, and lodged with our ancient friend Philip
Macomber, who was in the ninety-first year of his age. Here we had
a meeting on seventh day. The next day, the 4th of 10th month, we
attended Providence meeting, which was very large. On second day we had
an appointed meeting at Mayfield. These were all seasons of favour,
particularly that at Providence, in which truth was exalted over all
opposition, and many hearts were contrited; from a sense of which, our
minds were bowed in reverence and humiliation before Him, who is the
author of all our sure mercies.

We proceeded from Mayfield to Greenfield, and on fourth day attended
Friends’ monthly meeting at that place, which was composed of that and
Milton preparative meetings. We had good satisfaction in sitting with
our Friends, and in observing their commendable order, and the harmony
and condescension manifest in conducting the affairs of the Church.

From thence we proceeded to Easton, and had an appointed meeting there
on sixth day. On seventh day we were at Cambridge, on first day at
White Creek, and on second day we rode to Danby, and the next day had
a meeting there. These were all large and very solemn seasons, in
which the great Head of the Church manifested his gracious presence,
convicting and contriting many minds, and the upright in heart were
edified. From Danby we proceeded to Granville, and had an appointed
meeting there the next day, which was a large solemn opportunity. The
day after we proceeded on our journey to Shoram, a town on the eastern
shore of Lake Champlain. Here we had a meeting the next day with the
few Friends of that place, and some of the neighbouring inhabitants.
It was a comfortable opportunity, and we left them with peace of mind.
We then rode to Ferrisburgh, and on first day, the 18th of 10th month,
had a very large favoured meeting at that place. On second day we had
an appointed meeting at Monkton. This was likewise a large favoured
opportunity, in which truth reigned over all opposition, to the praise
of his own excellent name, who is over all, God blessed for ever.

As I was somewhat unwell, we rested on third day with our kind friends
Thomas and Rowland T. Robinson; and feeling my mind now clear from
any further service in these parts, on fourth day we turned our faces
homewards, and proceeded back to Shoram. On fifth day we had an
appointed meeting in that village, principally for those not members of
our society. Although the people came together in a negligent manner
as respected the appointed time, yet they generally behaved orderly,
and appeared to give good attention to what they heard; and my mouth
was opened by Him who opens and none can shut, in a large effective
testimony to the truths of the gospel; which brought a precious
solemnity over the assembly, and they appeared to go away satisfied,
and we left them with the answer of peace in our own minds.

The next day we proceeded on our journey to Granville, and from thence
the following day to Queensbury. On first day, the 25th of 10th month,
we attended Friends’ meeting there; and notice being given to the
neighbouring inhabitants of our attendance, they came in until the
house was filled, and a number had to stand without for want of room;
and a blessed meeting we had, in which the power of truth ran as oil
over the assembly, tendering and contriting many minds, and to the
comfort and rejoicing of the upright in heart.

We had an appointed meeting on the following day at Moreau, which was
a large favoured meeting. From thence we proceeded to Saratoga, and
lodged with our kind friend Thomas Wilbur, and the next day Thomas
accompanied us to Pittstown, where we had an appointed meeting on
fourth day. This was truly an humbling season, in which truth was
exalted over all; great brokenness and contrition of spirit were
manifested among the people, and we were edified together in love,
which inspired our minds with thanksgiving and gratitude for the
unmerited favour.

From this place we proceeded to Troy, and as I was somewhat unwell, we
rested the following day with our kind friend Isaac Merritt. On sixth
day we proceeded on our journey to the neighbourhood of Hudson, and put
up with our kind friend Thomas Wright; and seventh day being very rainy
and inclement we continued here, and attended Hudson meeting on first
day, which was a large satisfactory meeting.

On second day we proceeded on our journey to Stanford, and lodged with
our kind friend John Hull. The two following days we attended the
quarterly meeting at Nine Partners. At this place there is a very large
body of Friends united together in gospel fellowship, and they were
favoured to conduct the business of the quarterly meeting in harmony
and condescension. The public meeting was very large. It was attended
by a great number who were not in membership with us, and who behaved
orderly, and it was indeed a very solemn edifying season.

After the close of this meeting, we returned that evening to Stanford,
in order to attend the quarterly meeting at that place, which opened
the next day with a meeting of Ministers and Elders. I attended
this, and the following day, the meeting for discipline. A large
number of the neighbouring inhabitants attended this meeting, and
sat with Friends, until the partition between the men and women was
closed. They behaved very orderly, and a precious solemnity spread
over the assembly, and many essential doctrines of the gospel were
opened to the people in the demonstration of the spirit, truth was
raised into victory over all, and the upright in heart were edified
and comforted. The meeting of Ministers and Elders was likewise a
precious opportunity, in which comfort and encouragement were freely
administered to them.

From Stanford we proceeded on our journey to Cornwall, crossing the
Hudson river on our way. We arrived here on seventh day evening, and
attended their meeting on first day, the 8th of 11th month. This
meeting was large, and a truly baptizing season, in which many hearts
were humbled and contrited, and truth reigned over all; thanks be to
God, who giveth us the victory, nothing due to man.

The two following days we had meetings appointed at the Lower and Upper
Clove. These were well attended, and, I trust, profitable edifying
seasons to many present. They were composed of people of various
professions, conditions, and states; yet all appeared to be brought
down and subjected by the solemnizing influence and power of truth,
that reigned victoriously over all. Surely it was the Lord’s doing,
and it was marvellous in our eyes. These meetings closed my labour and
exercise in the gospel, to Friends and others in the yearly meetings of
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Ohio, Indiana, and New-York, as expressed in a
certificate of unity and concurrence, given me by the monthly meeting
of Jericho, and quarterly meeting of Westbury.

From the latter meeting we proceeded the next day directly to New-York,
where we arrived on fourth day evening. The day after we attended
Friends’ meeting at Hester-street, it being their usual meeting day;
and a marriage being accomplished at the close of it, it was larger
than usual, as many of the neighbouring inhabitants attended. Way
opened for me to declare the truth among them, to the peace of my own
mind, and to the mutual comfort and encouragement of the upright in
heart. I rested here until first day, and attended Friends’ meeting
at Rose-street in the morning, and that held at Hester-street in the
afternoon. They were both very large solemn meetings. On second day
evening I had an appointed meeting at Brooklyn, likewise a large and
very favoured season. In all of these meetings the word preached had
free course, and I had, in the openings of truth, to declare to these
large mixed assemblages many things concerning the kingdom of God; and
the only sure way by which an admittance into his kingdom of peace and
joy may be obtained by the children of men.

The foregoing meetings were times of favour, and as a seal from the
hand of our gracious and never-failing Helper, to the labour and
travail which he has led me into, and enabled me to perform, for the
promotion of his great and noble cause of truth and righteousness in
the earth, as set forth in the foregoing account, and not suffering
any weapon formed against me to prosper. “This is the heritage of the
servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the
Lord.” For all these unmerited favours and mercies, in deep humiliation
my soul doth magnify the Lord, and return thanksgiving and glory to his
great and excellent name; for his mercy endureth for ever.

On third day we proceeded homeward, and attended Westbury monthly
meeting on fourth day, on our way. After this I rode home, and found my
family well, to our mutual rejoicing; and we greeted each other with
thankful hearts for the unmerited favour.

We travelled in this journey nearly fifteen hundred miles.

                                                          ELIAS HICKS.

       *       *       *       *       *

E. H. here closed his Journal, and signed his name; after which he
lived a little more than two months.




APPENDIX.


LETTER TO HUGH JUDGE, OF OHIO.

                                         _Jericho, 2d mo. 14th, 1830._

Dear Hugh,

Thy very acceptable letter of the 21st ultimo, was duly received, and
read with interest, tending to excite renewed sympathetic, and mutual
fellow-feeling; and brought to my remembrance the cheering salutation
of the blessed Jesus, our holy and perfect pattern and example, to
his disciples, viz: “Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” By
which he assured his disciples that, by walking in the same pathway of
self-denial and the cross which he trod to blessedness, they might also
overcome the world; as nothing has ever enabled any rational being, in
any age of the world, to overcome the spirit of the world, which lieth
in wickedness, but the cross of Christ.

Some may query, what is the cross of Christ? To these I answer, it is
the perfect law of God written on the tablet of the heart, and in the
heart of every rational creature, in such indelible characters that
all the power of mortals cannot erase nor obliterate. Neither is there
any power or means given or dispensed to the children of men, but this
inward law and light by which the true and saving knowledge of God
can be obtained. And by this inward law and light, all will be either
justified or condemned, and all be made to know God for themselves, and
be left without excuse, agreeably to the prophecy of Jeremiah, and the
corroborating testimony of Jesus in his last counsel and command to his
disciples, not to depart from Jerusalem until they should receive power
from on high; assuring them that they should receive power, when they
had received the pouring forth of the spirit upon them, which would
qualify them to bear witness of him in Judea, Jerusalem, Samaria, and
to the uttermost parts of the earth; which was verified in a marvellous
manner on the day of Pentecost, when thousands were converted to the
Christian faith in one day. By which it is evident, that nothing but
this inward light and law, as it is heeded and obeyed, ever did, or
ever can make a true and real Christian and child of God. And until the
professors of Christianity agree to lay aside all their non-essentials
in religion, and rally to this unchangeable foundation and standard
of truth, wars and fightings, confusion and error will prevail, and
the angelic song cannot be heard in our land, that of “glory to God in
the highest, and on earth peace and good will to men.” But when all
nations are made willing to make this inward law and light, the rule
and standard of all their faith and works, then we shall be brought
to know and believe alike, that there is but one Lord, one faith, and
but one baptism; one God and Father, that is above all, through all,
and in all; and then will all those glorious and consoling prophecies,
recorded in the scriptures of truth be fulfilled. Isaiah ii. 4, “He,”
the Lord, “shall judge among the nations, and rebuke many people: and
they shall beat their swords into ploughshares and their spears into
pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation; neither
shall they learn war any more.” Isaiah xi. “The wolf also shall dwell
with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the
calf, and the young lion, and the fatling together; and a little child
shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones
shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And
the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned
child put his hand on the cockatrice’s den. They shall not hurt nor
destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth,” that is our earthly
tabernacles, “shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea.”

These scripture testimonies give a true and correct description of the
gospel state, and no rational being can be a real Christian and true
disciple of Christ, until he comes to know all these things verified
in his own experience, as every man and woman has more or less of all
those different animal propensities and passions in their nature; and
they predominate and bear rule, and are the source and fountain from
whence all wars, and every evil work proceed, and will continue as
long as man remains in his first nature, and is governed by his animal
spirit and propensities, which constitute the natural man, which Paul
tells us “receiveth not the things of the spirit of God, for they
are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned.” This corroborates the declaration of Jesus to
Nicodemus, “that, except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom
of God;” for “that which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which
is born of the spirit is spirit.” Here Jesus assures us, beyond all
doubt, that nothing but spirit can either see or enter into the kingdom
of God; and this confirms Paul’s doctrine, that “as many as are led by
the spirit of God are the sons of God,” and “joint heirs with Christ.”
And Jesus assures us, by his declaration to his disciples, John xiv.
16, 17, “If ye love me, keep my commandments; and I will pray the
Father, and he shall give you another comforter, that he may abide with
you for ever, even the spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive;”
that is, men and women in their natural state, who have not given up to
be led by this spirit of truth, that leads and guides into all truth;
“because they see him not, neither do they know him, but ye know him,
for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” And as these give up
to be wholly led and guided by him, the new birth is brought forth
in them, and they witness the truth of another testimony of Paul’s,
even that of being created anew in Christ Jesus unto good works, which
God had foreordained that all his new-born children should walk in
them, and thereby show forth by their fruits and good works, that
they were truly the children of God, born of his spirit, and taught
of him; agreeably to the testimony of the prophet, that “the children
of the Lord are all taught of the Lord, and in righteousness they are
established, and great is the peace of his children.” And nothing can
make them afraid that man can do unto them; as saith the prophet in his
appeal to Jehovah, “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is
staid on thee, because he trusteth in thee.” Therefore, let every one
that loves the truth, for God is truth, “trust in the Lord for ever,
for in the Lord Jehovah there is everlasting strength.”

I write these things to thee, not as though thou didst not know them,
but as a witness to thy experience, as “two are better than one, and a
threefold cord is not quickly broken.”

I will now draw to a close, with just adding, for thy encouragement,
be of good cheer, for no new thing has happened to us; for it has
ever been the lot of the righteous to pass through many trials and
tribulations, in their passage to that glorious, everlasting, peaceful,
and happy abode, where all sorrow and sighing come to an end--the
value of which is above all price; for when we have given all that we
have and can give, and suffered all that we can suffer, it is still
infinitely below its real value. And if we are favoured to gain an
inheritance in that blissful and peaceful abode, “where the wicked
cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest,” we must ascribe it
all to the unmerited mercy and loving-kindness of our heavenly Father,
who remains to be God over all, blessed for ever.

I will now conclude; and in the fulness of brotherly love to thee and
thine, in which my family unite, subscribe thy affectionate friend,

                                                          ELIAS HICKS.

To Hugh Judge.

Please present my love to all my friends, as way opens.

       *       *       *       *       *

The writing of the preceding letter was the last act in the life of
this eminent individual, and the attentive reader will not fail to
regard it as an act of peculiar interest. It was as a seal to the
labours of a long life, and evinced the abiding and lively efficacy
of that internal principle which he had uniformly sought as his
director and preserver. But the work of this faithful servant was now
accomplished; “the silver cord was loosed,” and that spirit which had
been so diligently active in the service of its Divine Master, was
now to rest from its labours, and to reap its reward. Just when he
had finished the letter alluded to, he was attacked with a paralytic
affection, under the effects of which he became gradually weaker; but
his mind remained established in great peace and serenity, and on the
27th of 2d month, 1830, he calmly expired, aged nearly eighty-two years.

Of the character of this extraordinary man, it is not necessary now
to speak. The preceding pages describe the nature of his engagements;
and an estimate may thence be formed, of the fervency of his spirit,
and the brightness of his example. In his general deportment, and
in the expression of his countenance, there was a remarkable union
of gentleness and dignity, indicating the habitual benevolence
and solemnity of his feelings; and his public communications were
accompanied with a power and an authority which demonstrated the purity
of the source from whence they were derived. The promotion of spiritual
holiness and practical righteousness in the earth, were the objects of
his constant solicitude; and he endeavoured, through divine assistance,
to exemplify in his own daily experience, the comprehensive command of
the prophet, “To do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy
God.”

  THE MEMORIAL OF JERICHO MONTHLY MEETING OF FRIENDS CONCERNING OUR
    ANCIENT FRIEND ELIAS HICKS.

We believe the example exhibited in the life and religious exercise
of this our beloved Friend, is eminently calculated to set forth the
efficacy and sufficiency of that divine grace, which, when believed in
and obeyed, bringeth salvation.

He was born in the town of Hempstead, Queens county, Long Island, state
of New-York, the 19th day of the 3d month, 1748. His parents’ names
were John and Martha Hicks. At the age of seventeen he was placed as an
apprentice to learn the trade of a carpenter; on the expiration of his
term, he returned to his father, with whom he lived until the time of
his marriage, which took place about the twenty-third year of his age,
to Jemima, daughter of Jonathan and Elizabeth Seaman, of Jericho, in
said county, where he resided the remainder of his life.

From his own account we learn, that when very young, he was favoured
with clear and powerful impressions of divine grace operating on his
mind as a reprover for evil, which not duly regarding, and being
naturally of a lively and active disposition, he associated with those
who indulged in the vanities and amusements too common in the world,
though mostly in things deemed innocent by the generality of mankind.
But the gift of divine grace, which was so early manifested, did not
forsake him, though he often strove to stifle its convictions, but
followed him in judgment and in mercy, until a willingness was wrought
in him to give up all to follow Christ, in the regeneration. On one
occasion, when preparing to join in the dance, and surrounded by his
jovial companions, the pure witness rose so powerfully in his mind,
and so clearly set before him the evil tendency of the course he was
pursuing, that he reasoned not with flesh and blood, but gave up to
the heavenly vision, and in deep contrition and prostration of soul,
entered into covenant with the God of his life, that if he would be
pleased to furnish him with strength, he would endeavour not to be
again found in the like disobedience; which covenant, through mercy,
he was favoured to keep inviolate. Thus, submitting to the purifying
operation of the Holy Ghost and fire, he was, in due time, qualified
and called to declare to others what God had done for his soul; under
the divine anointing, he was enabled to unfold the truths of the
gospel, in the demonstration of the spirit and with power. And, through
a faithful obedience to that which had begun the good work in him, he
became an eminent instrument in the Lord’s hand, for the promotion of
truth and righteousness in the earth.

He first appeared in the ministry, about the twenty-seventh year of his
age, and from this period, his time and talents were devoted to the
cause of his Divine Master, labouring diligently for its advancement,
not only at home, and in his own neighbourhood, but in most parts of
this continent where there are settlements of Friends, and also, in
many places amongst those not of our society. In declaring what he
believed to be the counsel of God, he was bold and fearless, and his
ministry, though unadorned with the embellishments of human learning,
was clear and powerful. In argument he was strong and convincing,
and his appeals to the experience and convictions of his hearers,
were striking and appropriate. He saw, and deeply lamented the great
departure of many in the society of Friends, from that plainness and
simplicity, and that godly sincerity, which characterized it in the
beginning. Hence he felt himself called upon, under the influence
of the love of the gospel, to admonish his brethren in religious
profession, to rally to the ancient standard, the light of truth
manifested in the heart, and to follow no man any further, than he
should be found a follower of Christ. He assailed the strong holds
of superstition and bigotry with great boldness, which sometimes
alarmed the timid, and roused the prejudices of others. Yet to the
candid inquirer and sincere seeker after truth, he breathed the
language of encouragement, of consolation and of comfort. His great
and primary concern was to draw the minds of the people to practical
righteousness--from all outward dependance to the sure foundation,
the rock of ages, the spirit of truth, the comforter, “Christ within,
the hope of glory.” He generally corroborated the doctrines which he
preached, by appropriate references to the testimonies and experience
of those who have gone before us, as recorded in the scriptures of
truth. Through the efficacy of that power which enabled him to say, “By
the grace of God, I am what I am,” many were convinced of the truth,
through his ministry.

So full and pointed was his testimony against a hireling ministry,
which he held to be, not only in direct violation of the great gospel
precept “Freely ye have received, freely give,” but fraught with
incalculable injury to the best interests of mankind, that he sometimes
gave offence to those, whose minds were strongly biased in its favour.
Yet such was the general kindness and benevolence of his character,
that he did not willingly give offence to any. While he condemned
the practice, he was kind and charitable to those, who, through the
influence of education and early prejudice, differed from him on this
subject. Such was his concern that his examples should comport with his
testimony, that he was scrupulously careful to defray his own expenses
when travelling as a minister.

When his meetings were attended by a large concourse of persons of
various denominations, the solemnity and stillness that prevailed,
were often very remarkable, reminding us of the testimony of
primitive Friends, that the power accompanying their gospel labours
so overshadowed the assemblies, that truth reigned over all. Being
deeply sensible of his own inability to promote the cause of truth and
righteousness, without divine aid, he was engaged to dwell near the
fountain of light and life, and to minister as this opened and gave
ability. He was indeed an example of Christian humility, and eminently
preserved from being elated by the applause of men, or depressed by
their censure. Many were the exercises which he felt on account of
the evils which abound in the world, and the oppressed condition of
the African race excited his tenderest sympathy. Their cause engaged
his earnest solicitude for the greater part of his life, and he was
often led feelingly and powerfully to advocate it. We believe that many
were convinced, through his labours, of the cruelty and injustice of
holding them in bondage. He bore for many years a faithful testimony
against slavery, by carefully abstaining from the use of articles which
he believed to be produced by the labour of slaves. When at home, and
not engaged in services more strictly of a religious character, he
laboured diligently with his own hands, believing it the duty of all
to be usefully employed in obtaining the necessaries of life; and when
acquired, he acted as a steward under the direction of the bountiful
Giver, being restrained from using them for selfish gratification.
In the various relations of life he was a bright example, worthy
of imitation: he was an affectionate husband; and as a father and
guardian, his concern for the religious and moral education of his
children, and those placed under his care, was very great, that they
might be brought up in the fear and admonition of the Lord. For these
ends he exercised the authority of a parent with firmness, but in
much tenderness and love. His tender sympathy was excited for the
poor, to whom he was a kind and liberal friend, often supplying their
necessities. It may be truly said of him, that he was a man fearing God
and hating covetousness. He was a peace-maker, endeavouring, both by
precept and example, to promote harmony in his neighbourhood; and in
this respect he was very useful, his Christian deportment having gained
the confidence and affection of his neighbours. He was very diligent
in the attendance of religious meetings, and often led to encourage
others, assuring them, from his own experience, that none could expect
to increase in the divine life, until they considered that important
duty paramount to temporal concerns: he was also conspicuously useful
in supporting the discipline of the society.

At a very advanced age he continued to labour in the Lord’s vineyard,
with the same fervent zeal, the same dedication of heart, for which he
had been so eminently distinguished in the earlier stages of his life;
and in the exercise of his gift in the ministry, he was as lively,
clear, and cogent, as at any former period. Having been long taught in
the school of Christ, and being deeply experienced in the things which
concern our eternal well-being, he was well qualified to administer
counsel and encouragement to others; and was frequently led, feelingly
and forcibly, to impress upon the minds of the rising generation, the
importance and necessity of early attention to the inward discoveries
of divine light; cautioning them not to rest in the tradition of their
fathers, but to walk by the same rule, and to mind the same thing,
which has led the righteous in all ages safely through time; nor to
depend upon the teachings of men, for that knowledge which brings life
and immortality to light in the soul; declaring that faithfulness and
obedience to the influence of divine grace in their own hearts, could
only qualify them to advance the standard of truth and righteousness
in the earth. His dedication to the law of the spirit of life in
Christ Jesus, his firmness in the support of those testimonies
which he felt himself called upon to maintain, and his plainness in
reproving unfaithfulness in others, and bearing testimony against every
appearance of evil, gave offence to some; yet none of these things
moved him, neither counted he his life dear to himself, so that he
might finish his course with joy, and the ministry he had received,
to testify the gospel of the grace of God; and we are persuaded that
his feet were established upon that rock, against which the powers of
darkness shall never be able to prevail. He was favoured, in times
of the greatest trial, to experience the truth of the prophetic
declaration, “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed
on thee, because he trusteth in thee.”

He was favoured with a good constitution, and in the decline of
life, was still actively engaged in the concerns of society, and
industriously employed in his temporal avocations.

His mental powers continued strong and vigorous to the end of his
labours. His comprehensive and energetic mind was apparently but very
little impaired by the revolution of more than fourscore years. Within
the last two years of his life, he travelled extensively in the work of
the ministry.

When he was eighty years of age, he opened in this monthly meeting a
concern to pay a religious visit to Friends and others in some parts of
the yearly meetings of New-York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Virginia,
Ohio, and Indiana. He obtained a certificate of unity and concurrence
from this monthly meeting, endorsed by Westbury quarterly meeting.
In this visit he experienced many deep probations on account of the
unsettled state of society. “For the divisions of Reuben, there were
great searchings of heart.” Yet he was enabled to accomplish his visit
to the southern and western yearly meetings, agreeably to his prospect.
Shortly after his return from this journey, he met with a severe
affliction in the loss of his beloved companion, with whom he had lived
in near union and affection for fifty-eight years.

In the summer of 1829, in pursuance of his prospect as before
mentioned, he visited most of the meetings of Friends in the northern
and western parts of our yearly meeting. His gospel labours, during
these arduous and extensive visits, were productive of satisfaction and
peace to his own mind, and were peculiarly seasonable and acceptable
to his friends, as appears by numerous certificates of near unity,
which he produced to this meeting on his return home; after which, he
attended all the meetings of Friends in the city of New-York, and on
this island, very much to their satisfaction. In these last visits,
as heretofore, his gospel labours were remarkably clear and powerful,
and we trust are profitably remembered by many. He seemed renewedly
concerned on account of the deviations from that plainness and
simplicity into which the truth would lead; and expressed the comfort
it would be to him to see a reformation in these respects.

On first day morning, the 14th of 2d month last, he was engaged in
his room, writing to a friend, until a little after ten o’clock, when
he returned to that occupied by the family, apparently just attacked
by a paralytic affection, which nearly deprived him of the use of his
right side, and of the power of speech. Being assisted to a chair near
the fire, he manifested by signs, that the letter which he had just
finished, and which had been dropped by the way, should be taken care
of; and on its being brought to him, appeared satisfied, and manifested
a desire that all should sit down and be still, seemingly sensible
that his labours were brought to a close, and only desirous of quietly
waiting the final change. The solemn composure at this time manifest in
his countenance, was very impressive, indicating that he was sensible
the time of his departure was at hand, and that the prospect of death
brought no terrors with it. During his last illness, his mental
faculties were occasionally obscured, yet he was at times enabled to
give satisfactory evidence to those around him, that all was well, and
that he felt nothing in his way.

His dependance had long been upon that arm of power alone, which
supported him under every probation, and near the conclusion of the
letter above alluded to, he thus expressed himself: “And if we are
favoured to gain an inheritance in that blissful and peaceful abode,
where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest, we
must ascribe it all to the unmerited mercy and loving kindness of our
heavenly Father, who remains to be God over all, blessed for ever.” He
continued gradually to decline until the evening of the 27th, when he
quietly passed from the trials of time, we doubt not, to receive the
reward of the righteous.

His funeral took place on fourth day, the 3d of 3d month. It was
attended by a large concourse of Friends and others, and a solid
meeting was held on the occasion; after which, his remains were
interred in Friends’ burial ground at this place.


Signed by direction and on behalf of Jericho Monthly Meeting, held 4th
month, 15th, 1830.

                                      WILLET ROBBINS, }      _Clerks_.
                                      ABIGAIL HICKS,  }


At Westbury Quarterly Meeting held at Westbury, the 22d of 4th month,
1830.

A memorial of Jericho Monthly Meeting, concerning our late beloved
friend Elias Hicks, was produced and read, and being satisfactory to
the meeting, was approved, directed to be endorsed, and forwarded to
the Meeting for Sufferings.

Signed on behalf of the meeting by

                                   STEPHEN UNDERHILL, }      _Clerks_.
                                   SARAH COCK,        }

At a Meeting for Sufferings held in New-York, 5th month, 26th, 1830,

The memorial from Jericho Monthly Meeting, endorsed by the Quarterly
Meeting of Westbury, concerning our beloved friend Elias Hicks,
deceased, being deliberately attended to, was approved and directed to
the Yearly Meeting.

Extract from minutes of said meeting.

                                            JOHN BARROW,      _Clerk_.


At the Yearly Meeting of New-York, held by adjournments, from the 24th
of the 5th month, to the 28th of the same inclusive, 1830,

A testimony of Jericho Monthly Meeting, endorsed by Westbury Quarterly
Meeting, and approved by the Meeting for Sufferings, concerning our
ancient beloved friend Elias Hicks, was read and approved. Much
solicitude was felt and expressed that it may, with the remembrance of
his exemplary life, encourage us to walk by the same rule, and to mind
the same thing, which enabled him to become so eminently useful in his
day and generation.

                                     SAMUEL MOTT,     }      _Clerks_.
                                     ANN M. COMSTOCK, }




TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE.


Archaic and obsolete spellings and usage were left as originally
printed, however obvious typos were fixed. Place names are often
misspelled by current standards, but are easily recognizable.

Details of the changes are below, the correction being inside square
braces.

  Page 019 proceeded to Oswego and Appoquague[Apoquague], and then to
  Page 037 at Little Esopus, Marlborough, and Newburg[Newburgh] Valley;
  Page 038 near Salem, Purchase, Apoquage[Apoquague], Mamaroneck, and
  Page 051 Champlain, and got to Ferrisburg[Ferrisburgh] just in time
  Page 054 occasioned by the many obvious deficiences[deficiencies] and
  Page 061 travail among them, being baptised[baptized] into their low
  Page 072 following days we attended meetings at Monallen[Menallen]
  Page 079 15th we were at Moore’s Town and Rancocus[Rancocas]; in the
  Page 114 at Chesnut Ridge, and Poquague[Poughquague], we proceeded
  Page 210 manner, the way and means of man’s salvavation[salvation];
  Page 217 own experience, those works of righeousness[righteousness]
  Page 220 it made his heart glad, and he took Micha’s[Micah’s] ephod,
  Page 223 attend Friend’s[Friends’] meetings: and towards his close,
  Page 232 business, not feeeling[feeling] any particular religious
  Page 275 the excellency of the gospel dispenpensation[dispensation],
  Page 290 covering over the meeeting[meeting].
  Page 301 to-day, to morrow[to-morrow] is dead. This subject very
  Page 301 funeral, and led to an awkening[awakening] communication,
  Page 301 our aproaching[approaching] yearly meeting. Left home early
  Page 306 more faithfulnes[faithfulness] and attention to the inward
  Page 311 attended Friend’s[Friends’] meeting at Plainfield. Notice
  Page 315 Huntington and Monallin[Menallen]. In these opportunities my
  Page 315 From Monallin[Menallen] we rode to Baltimore, in order to
  Page 320 seven following days we attended meetings at Mulica[Mullica]
  Page 352 the Saw Pitts[Pits]. Here we had a meeting the next day at
  Page 359 Creek, and attended Friend’s[Friends’] meeting as it came in
  Page 360 day we proceeded towards Ferrisburg[Ferrisburgh], where we
  Page 369 return from the service he he[duplicate] had sent them out
  Page 373 that my proceedure[procedure] was under right direction; for
  Page 376 Concord, St. Clairville[Clairsville], Plainfield, Flushing,
  Page 402 Huntington and Monallin[Menallen]. These were all favoured
  Page 424 11th, we attended Friends’ meeting at Rancocus[Rancocas].
  Page 429 in this Friends’[Friend’s] house. On fourth day we attended







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOURNAL OF THE LIFE AND RELIGIOUS LABOURS OF ELIAS HICKS ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.